#i really hope he is able to see them and spend some time with them after this before they are no longer
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Heyy I loved your Lando story:)
Can you maybe write one where his girlfriend is not famous and a little bit shy. They have been together for some time but are very private. So maybe during the video from Angry Ginge training like Lando Norris for a day she is also there and they are being super cute and she also does the exercises.
Of course if you donât want to write it thatâs totally fine:)
ïŒ¶ïŒ©ïŒ€ïŒ„ïŒŻ ïŒŠïŒ©ïŒŹïŒïŒ©ïŒźïŒ§
ïŒŹïŒĄïŒźïŒ€ïŒŻ ïŒźïŒŻïŒČïŒČïŒ©ïŒł
ïŒïŒïŒČïŒ„ïŒĄïŒ€ïŒ„ïŒČ
WORD COUNT: 2088
RĂSUMĂ: LIVING A PRIVATE RELATIONSHIP WITH LANDO, YOU WEREN'T EXPOSING YOURSELF MUCH TO PEOPLE. BUT WHEN LANDO FILMED A VIDEO FOR YOUTUBE, YOU DECIDE TO ACCEPT HIS REQUEST OF BEING PART OF THE VIDEO...
WARNING: NONE
AUTHOR'S NOTE: HI! THANKS FOR YOUR REQUEST, I LOVED WRITING IT. I TRIED TO PUT A BIT OF CUTE IN IT WITHOUT DOING TOO MUCH. I HOPE YOU'LL LIKE IT, ENJOY!



USEFUL LINKS: HOW TO REQUEST STORIES MASTERLIST C.AI MASTERLIST C.AI ACCOUNT
You've been dating Lando for a moment, and things were going pretty smoothly. Of course, things could be hard when he was going to other countries for his career, but other than that your relationship was great.
Despite his fame, you weren't that known by people, particularly by his fans. Although you weren't secret about your relationship, you weren't exposing it either. You weren't holding back to post pictures of the two of you together, instead just making your account private so people would try to find information about you. As for Lando, he wasn't posting many pictures of you with him. It was really rare, and he would always ask if you were okay with it. He wouldn't mind showing you sometimes, but he also knew it was making you uneasy.
That night, as you were at Lando's place, you were chilling together in his bed. Just cuddling together while scrolling on your phones, sometimes showing each other the stuff you're seeing that could make you laugh, or just that you found interesting. It was something you enjoyed doing to relax. Sometimes, it was just him playing on his PC, with you close to him while doing your stuff. You weren't always talking, the presence of each other being enough.
Eventually, Lando put his phone aside, correctly wrapping his arms around you. Feeling his change of position, you knew something was about to happen. So you stopped looking at your phone to look up at him. Lando pecked your lips at first, but you could see on his face that he was thinking about something.
"Okay, just tell me what you want to tell me," you said, putting your phone aside as well.
"You know⊠about tomorrowâŠ" he started, his eyes trying to gauge your reaction. "The video⊠you thought about it and if you wanted to join?" he then continued, his tone a bit hesitant.
He talked to you about the video he was about to film with his friends, and since it was taking place in his place he had to see if you were okay with being in the video. If you were saying no, he'd have to film the video carefully so you wouldn't appear. Of course, it'd be easier if you were accepting since you'd just be part of the video, but once again he knew you enjoyed the discretion of this relationship.
"I thought about it, yeah," you first answered, nodding your head. "And I think⊠I wouldn't mind joining. I guess it could be fun⊠it's just a silly video, it won't hurt me?" you then added, a smile on your lips.
Lando smiled back at you, just nodding his head. He actually was really happy about it. Including you in the things he loved doing was always making him happy and excited. It meant spending moments with you, but also sharing his passions.
"Great! I can't wait!" he only said despite the actual excitement he now felt for this video.
A few kisses on the lips, you were still able to tell he was smiling, and then he took back his phone just like you so you couldn't continue whatever you were doing, while he was warning his friends you'd join them.
Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË
Waking up early on a day off wasn't the greatest thing in the whole world. You were supposed to just chill in front of the TV and enjoy your day off. But you were reassuring yourself by thinking about how it would be fun to participate in this concept. Plus, it was making Lando very happy so it was automatically making you happy.
You knew it would also be hard though. You saw Lando training before, and a Formula 1 driver training wasn't the easiest thing ever. It was always impressive to think Lando, as well as the other drivers of course, was doing such things. And today, it was your time to actually live what he was going through to do his job.
Okay, maybe you stayed a bit in bed before really getting up and getting ready. And maybe Lando had to poke you to make you move and not fall back asleep right after you opened your eyes.
"Come on⊠you'll be lateâŠ" he whispered to your ear, pecking your cheek before leaving the room.
A little whine, a roll on the bed and a foot tangled in the bedcover later, you were finally up and all dressed up. Even if you were happy to join the video, a part of you was stressed out. You weren't really extroverted and comfortable on cameras, let alone when thinking about it'll be posted on YouTube and watched by millions of people.
"Hey⊠it's gonna be okayâŠ" Lando reassured you, obviously noticing how you were looking stressed out. "Don't forget: if you change your mind, just tell me about it and we'll find a way to edit you out," he added, pecking your forehead.
And somehow, his words and his kiss was partly reassuring you and calming you down, although a part of you was still apprehensive about it.
Eventually, it was time! The filming started when AngryGinge and Fifakill arrived. And while Lando opened the door, you were just standing there, not really knowing what you were supposed to do. It wasn't even really the fact his friends were there, you've talked to them before and, even if you didn't know them really well, you could still have a little discussion with them. It was just you realising it was real and you'd have to be entertaining somehow.
The awkward position lasted for a moment, while the three others were already having their funny moment. A smile was still noticeable on your lips, genuinely amused by the situation but just not daring to laugh like you normally would.
But at least things eventually moved to start each moment of the day by starting with breakfast. Standing beside Lando, slightly hidden from the camera, you were quietly enjoying the breakfast. It wasn't the first time you were sharing meals with Lando, so you weren't surprised.
"Do you like it?" Lando asked you with a smile, wanting to help you talking but also curious to know about your thoughts.
"Mh, it's good," you answered, your voice a bit low but still loud enough to be heard by everybody.
Lando smiled just a bit more, happy to hear you talk. A part of him was also a bit amused to see you eating like you were some food critic. They continued with talking and joking around, while you were slowly starting to get at ease in front of the camera.
"What time do you go to bed?" was the question asked by Fifakill after discussing Lando's sleeping habits.
"Depends," Lando answered seriously, initially wanting to give some information. The seriousness wasn't kept by AngryGinge after it was asked on what it depends.
"Who's got around, you dirty bastard," he said, gaining some laughs.
They shot glances at you as the answer made you stop moving for a second with the spoon in your mouth. Though the joke was funny, it made you embarrassed as the words were targeted at you. Lando kept a smile as he looked at you, gently poking your side.
The filming continued, with Lando explaining the programs before the training actually started. It obviously was the interesting part, and the part that made everybody curious. You were aware of the difficulty, but actually taking part would be different.
Starting with pushups, things were not that hard. It was funny to watch the others do it, and you were smiling a bit more than before though you were still not talking by yourself.
Continuing with a one minute plank, the three of you aligned, things were getting a tiny bit harder. Well, it was mostly tiring. Lando was on the side, watching if you were all doing the exercise correctly and correcting you if needed. He sat next to you, gently putting his hand on your lower back to lower you butt.
"Oh!" was the only thing he said as smiled, his hand slipping under you to press on your shirt to hide the things hiding there. "Shirt's a bit too large," he said, making you smile and disturbing you a little but you quickly focused again.
When the minute was finally reached, you immediately laid down and turned around on your back, your hands on your stomach. Lando looked down at you, his eyes soft though amused. As fun as it was to see his friends doing the exercises, he just loved seeing you do them even more. Well, he actually loved anything you were doing, anyway.
With more training passing by, you let out a little noise of apprehension that made them look at you with a smile at a certain exercise. You've seen Lando do that neck training before, and it got you wondering how human beings can do such a thing without problems.
Just by watching AngryGinge and Fifakill, you knew you'd struggle. You were already aware of the difficulty, but it was even more clear while watching them do the exercise. It then was your turn. You sat down, holding onto the edge of the weight bench. Lando then gently put the harness linked to the elastic band on your head.
"It's⊠it's folding my ears," you pointed out while Lando was about to start.
Lando came back to you to adjust it carefully, while you were looking in front of you. He checked everything was correct before stepping back.
"Ready?" he asked you, starting to pull when you were ready.
You closed your eyes while trying not to make your head, but it obviously was hard even though Lando wasn't putting much force into the pulling. You couldn't hold back your smiling through the probably weird faces you were doing when hearing them laugh.
Lando slowly stopped to make you change positions to pull from a different spot, and once again it was hard not to move.
"ShitâŠ" you mumbled as you almost fell back from the hard pulling, making Lando snicker a bit louder.
When it was done, Lando took off the harness and put it aside on the weight bench. You turned around to face him, his hand going onto your shoulder.
"Are you okay?" he asked you gently, checking if it wasn't too much as he knew it was hard.
"Yeah, I've almost lost my head I thinkâŠ" you answered while nodding your head.
"He doesn't ask usâŠ" AngryGinge said while turning around, just teasing the bitch of you.
Lando chuckled as his hand went to your head, his fingers just running through your hair once. He held back the whole time since the filming started and it was destroying him inside, so this time he didn't hold back; he just quickly pecked your forehead. He wasn't sure it would make it to the final edit of the video, but he just had to do it.
Things continued, and with every second passing by, you were getting a bit less shy. You still wouldn't jump around and crack jokes, though. But it was good enough for a first time.
Later, it was time for the simulator. It probably was the funniest part. You've tried it once and it has been fun. And now, you were back at it. Lando was leaning against the chair, encouraging you and praising you with every single thing you were doing.
"It's okay, you're doing great," he said as you went over the track limits, keeping his voice soft. "Look at you go!" he continued in a cheerful tone as you were doing a pretty great time.
When you were done, you looked up at him while he was already looking down at you. He then grabbed your hand to help you get off the chair, his other hand resting on your waist in a gentle way. You surprisingly did good in the simulator.
At the end of the day, while you were back in bed, you were cuddling together. He held you in his arms, kissing your lips a few times.
"I had fun todayâŠ" you admitted, a smile on your lips.
"I saw that. And you did really good, I'm proud of you," he answered, his lips going once again on yours.
It has been a fun day, you've laughed and, despite your shyness, you weren't too much in the back or hiding. You definitely didn't regret accepting Lando's request.
Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË â© Ë Ęđ„ Ę Ë Ęđ„ ĘË
Thanks for reading my story, I hope you enjoyed it! If you see any mistakes, please tell me in the comments!
#lando norris#lando norris x reader#lando norris x y/n#fem!reader#formula 1#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#f1#f1 x reader
162 notes
·
View notes
Text
What I think is most different and most striking about Sunrise on the Reaping is how CYNICAL it is. To some extent we knew it was going to be. This is a midquel. That the reapings go on and the Hunger Games only ends 25 years later is a forgeon conclusion. We know nothing that happens here is going to work.
The book is about implicit submission, and why, with numbers on their side, the many submit to the few, even when the few are unjust. And it's because, the book seems to say, numbers aren't ENOUGH. the Newcomers alliance is much bigger than the Careers. They should be able to team up and defeat them easily. But they don't. Eighteen of them are killed outright, because the Careers have the strength, the skill and the training. And that's just that.
Plutarch asks why the tributes don't overwhelm the Peacekeepers during training, and Haymitch is rightfully outraged at the privilege of this question. Why don't they? Because they probably couldn't kill them all, and even if they could, what good would it do? It wouldn't stop the Hunger Games. It wouldn't change a thing. No one would even know about it outside that room, because the Capitol would change the narrative. Just like Katniss and the Star Squad can't REALLY take on the Capitol single handed and assassinate the president, the scrappy alliance of kids can't really do any real damage to the system the Capitol has in place. All they can do is choose if they want to die now or later. So why don't they, if there's no difference to them, as Plutarch asks. Because, as Snow puts it. Hope. The slight chance that one of them will come out of it. And, more cynically, the hope that if they are good tributes and obey, their families will be left alone. If they choose to rebel and choose to die now they guarantee retaliation against their families and perhaps their entire district. We see that even in the tributes that attack the Gamemakers in the arena. They rise up, they break that bond of implicit submission--and they die bloody for it.
Why don't they rebel? Because they don't have the privilege to lose.
Even Lenore Dove, the Joan of Arc of Twelve, fails to do any real damage or have any real effect. All she does is get herself a reputation for being a trouble maker, and eventually get herself killed. Was she killed as part of the retaliation against Haymitch, or was her punishment because she's a rebel, and that's what happens to rebels? (and Snow hates covey girls.) but she fails because she IS alone. She focuses on small, symbolic acts that do nothing, but that she hopes will rally the people to action.Unfortunately, the people of Twelve don't want their lives to get any worse, and they don't have the privilege of spending time and energy on revolution the way a teenager girl whose family doesn't need her income to survive does--sadly, Twelve will remain this way, in an uncanny valley where they're beaten down enough to need change, but not enough to have NOTHING to lose. They are not one of the districts that rise up. So acting alone does nothing, teaming up does nothing. How does one fight an enemy with better technology, better weapons, and better organization? Beetee's plan doesn't work out. Of course it doesn't. Could it ever? Was it just borne out of grief for his son? And even if it had, then what? What was the plan? Haymitch's poster gets edited away. The Newcomers fail. Lenore Dove dies. The most you can say is Haymitch himself becomes too important to kill, like Beetee, and Snow let him live to fight another day, but so destroyed that he no longer WANTS to.
So, then, what WORKS?
The answer is, quite cynically, Plutarch's version of the world. Numbers mean something, there are more of US than there are of THEM , but that isn't enough. You need weapons, you can't bring a knife to a gun fight, you need EVERYONE on your side. You need organization, not just a series of disconnected rebellions, and you need an Army, provided by Thirteen, as problematic as they are. The timing just needs to be right. And most crucially, what I think Plutarch and everyone involved here learned is that victory belongs to those who control the narrative. Those who control the flow of information and tell their story. And it's not Plutarch, for all his cameras and his propos and his idea behind The Mockingjay, who eventually does that well.
It's Haymitch.
Who learned to tell a story and sell a narrative with himself and the Newcomers. Who tried to paint his poster in the arena only to see it rewritten in front of him. Who won't make that mistake again. When it's time for the deciding factor in the revolution, it's Haymitch who creates the Mockingjay-- and is he also using Katniss and her image? Yes. but he at least sees Katniss and the human she is inside it, unlike Plutarch who hasn't changed much from the man who makes a grieving family do reshoots over and over so he can get his footage, while congratulating himself for letting Haymitch have his goodbye.
When Katniss sets off the spark twenty five years later, the world is ready. The work is in place. Plutarch, Haymitch, Beetee, everyone can say GO , and this time it'll work. So buckle in, and wait for the Long Game, even though only Plutarch really has the privilege to wait, the rest of them don't have a choice. It's cynical. It's awful. People die. The lone rebels and the plucky girls and the alliance depending on its numbers all fail. Plutarch motherfucking Heavensbee, the richest of the rich the privilegedest of the privileged, pulls off the revolution, takes the credit, and lives to see the end of it, without ever once examining his own privilege, and unpacking the fact that despite his head being on the right side of history, he's never managed to see the Districts as PEOPLE . (and you could argue, ANYONE as people. ) But it's just the only way.
But this book isn't the middle of the series. It's the end. How awful would it be to read if we didn't know that Katniss and the Mockingjay rebellion would eventually succeed. We know that despite the cynism of a failed revolution and all its players, that one day it WILL work out. This book is called sunrise on the Reaping....the sun rises on a world where this is inevitable. But one day it won't be.
#sunrise on the reaping#sotr#sunrise on the reaping spoilers#sotr spoilers#the hunger games#haymitch abernathy#i could go on about how hunger games came out during the obama era and this came out during trump 2#and all the implications of THAT#but thats another post#lets just analyze the book itself for now
148 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ze's answer about if anyone influences him or controlls him - with some nice words for Andriy and the rest of the Bankova gang and a short mention of the kids and Mama and Papa Ze đ€
#the laugh after yermak đđđđđđ#we all know that Andriy WISHES that ze would listen more to him đ#like âvovan would you sleep!â or about eating or stop working and spending time with the fam#or not doing dangerous stuff all the time đ
#âandriyusha btw im visiting the frontline tomorrowâ#âcant we do a normal visit...just once?!â#âwe do normal visits. like hospitals and schools and such thingsâ#âmh usually near a frontlineâ#âyou dont have to join meâ#âyeah as if this as an option. do i have to pack a toothbrush or are we back for the night?â#also the part of ze doing everything his kids ask him đ#reminded me of the interviews prewar and presidency and olena talking about that#she was the strict parent and the âbad copâ and ze basically allowed everything and did everything the kids wanted đđđ#and we all know there was a silent âi also do everything my wife says. she influences meâ in there đ#it always makes me happy when he speaks about his parents (plural)!#because it means both of them are still alive and he still has both of them in his life#i really hope he is able to see them and spend some time with them after this before they are no longer
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
not me buying tickets to see my local theater's production of a midsummer night's dream for the third time lmaoooo
#liveblogging life#it's just really good y'all!!! it's SO fucking funny#and the costumes are beautiful and there's a lot of fun musical moments#and unexpected moments of tenderness which catch me off-guard#and they have the woman playing helena open the show with a meta introduction#and then she does some crowd work and finds a couple that's been together for a long time and asks them some questions#and then CREATES A WHOLE SONG about their love story and plays it in the final scene!!!!#both times i went it was a completely original song built out of the answers the couple gave to her questions hand crafted for them#and they get a little scroll with it too!!!#idk who came up with that idea but it's SO sweet and genuine and i love it so much#but i cannot stress enough: this production is CRAZY FUNNY and i've died laughing both times i went to see it#i bought tickets to see it on its final night bc a) i really want to see it again before it's gone forever and b)#i'm kind of hoping they do some crazy shit on their final show lmao#i love my local theater but i wish someone would let them know they could make SO MUCH MONEY if they recorded their shows#and sold the recordings. people like me would buy them so quick lol#my sister: why did you go see the history plays twice???#me: SOON I'LL NEVER BE ABLE TO SEE IT AGAIN! I HAVE TO SEE IT LIVE AS MANY TIMES AS POSSIBLE!#it makes me so sad i'll never see that particular actor play henry v again... god he was so fucking good. they were SO GOOD y'all. god.#anyway this theater just released their new year line up and theyre doing MACBETH next year!!!!!! so excited!!!!!!!!#me: i'm working so much to save money for my trip!#me: spends all my savings money on theater and concert tickets
1 note
·
View note
Text
being married to gojo is probably such a weird limbo to be in. he doesnât talk much, but he watches you a lot. the way you move, the way your head tilts back as you laugh unapologetically, the little way your nose scrunches up when youâre confused.
heâs aware of your past, the way you were raised. he knows how much of a black sheep you are, and the more he spends time with you the more he realizes how much you try to hide that.
the way you joke through awkward moments, or the way you tried to hide your expression when somebody doesnât laugh at something you hoped to be funny are all things gojo has noticed about you.
he knows how you sometimes come down to the training yard, hiding behind a pillar as if a group of men who are trained to be aware of their surroundings wouldnât spot you from a mile away.
but a part of him likes having you there, puffs his chest out a little more when he disarms someone, his grin a little cheekier when the men praise him of his talent.
though you never really seem to be there for him, despite gojo being your husband. it almost seems like you donât even want him to know youâre there, making sure to duck your head if he sees you.
until one night, when the men file out and into their quarters, gojo stays behind, in one of the rooms that lead out into the yard, still cleaning up.
his ears prick up when he hears the sound of footsteps, leaving the sword room, expecting to see on of his men, when instead he sees you, looking at the bows littered on the ground.
gojo watches as you pick one up, looking around to see if anybody were there, missing the way gojo was hidden in the shadows, and sees you look around for an arrow.
he wonders what that feeling in his chest it, the one that contracts and loosens whenever youâre near.
he goes back into the shed, picking out some arrows for you and walks to where you were.
âhere,â he calls out, and you whip your head around, a look of surprise and embarrassment on your face.
your lips slightly part, shocked that itâs your husband who caught you, and you duck your head a little bit as you quickly go to set the bow back down on the ground.
âsorry,â you quickly say, your eyes trialing at the arrows in his hand in a curious sort of way, âi just wanted to, um, hold one.â
gojo snorts, rolling his eyes at your lie as he picks the bow back up from the ground, wiping some of the dirt from earlier from his hands on his pants as you slowly accept it.
âdo you know how to shoot?â he asks, his sturdy figure towering over yours as you stare at him, squinting your eyes a little, and finally shake your head no.
he nods, expecting this as he picks up a bow that was resting on the wall, cocking one of the arrows in the as he shows you what heâs doing.
youâve spoken to him a bit more as of recently, but never enough for you to think heâd be willing to show you how to use a bow.
âline up your arrow with the bowstring,â he demonstrates, âuse your non dominant hand to hold it,â you watch silently as he grips it with his left hand.
you do the same thing, the arrow clumsily sliding around until your able to cock it, holding it loosely with your non dominant hand like he said.
âyour dominant hand should hold the string between three fingers,â his slender fingers take it in between and he stretches it, âbut make sure your wrist is aligned with your fingers.â
you do the same thing, feeling the resistance from the bowstring as you pull it back.
gojo looks over at your legs and clicks his tongue, clearly not liking what heâs seeing. he sets his own bow on the ground as he comes up from behind you.
âyour legs should be like this,â his voice is deep, breath hiting the back of your neck as he nudges your legs apart, separating them until one is in front of the other.
your heart is pounding so loudly against your chest your sure the bow is about to vibrate along with it.
his hand cups your elbow, carefully pulling it back as the string groans under the pressure. you feel like youâre sweating your entire body weight in water off right now.
his eyes are focused on your wrist, holding it gently as he lowers it slightly, and you feel his nose slightly brush against the side of your head.
âdonât focus on the tip of your arrow but the target,â his voice comes out barely audible, but you swallow thickly, nodding.
you try your best to focus on the target thatâs in front of you, trying to center the bow with the middle.
âlet go when youâre ready,â gojo says, his lips near your ears.
you give it a couple seconds, trying to aim as best as you can, before your hand lets go of the string.
you both straighten your backs up, watching as it flies into the target.
the arrow nearly hits the wood around it, so far away from the target itself that itâs almost comical, and you laugh, tilting your head back as shake your head in embarrassment.
âitâs your first time,â he says, trying to help but you shake it off, missing his warmth from behind you as you set the bow back on the wall.
âand my last,â you promise, missing the way he seemed to deflate.
you turn back to gojo, only to see his eyes it filled with the mirth they had only moments ago, this time focused on your left hand.
you look down, trying to figure out what was wrong.
suddenly, you remember that you had taken off you ring a couple days ago, not finding any use in wearing it.
gojo swallows thickly, a strange lump in his chest as he stares at the arrow you had shot and then back to your face.
âi just figuredâŠâ you trailed off, biting your lips as you tried to find the words, âyou knowâŠâ you motioned to his own left hand, void of any ring.
his eyes are a different hue, as if a storm was brewing inside them.
you watched as he dug his hand inside his tunic, tugging something out. your eyes fall to a delicate gold chain, his wedding ring hanging off of it.
âi donât want it to fall off during training,â he bites out and suddenly your mouth feels dry.
you nod once, eyes fleeting away from his as you nod again, at nothing and everything, and silently leave.
#gojo x reader#gojo drabble#arranged!gojo#gojo x you#jjk x reader#jjk drabble#gojo fluff#satoru x reader
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
đȘœđ§ș đđđđđđ đđ
đđđđ
đà§âïœĄË when rafe sees a precious little doll on the side of the road with a broke-down car, how can he resist out of the kindness of his heart offering her a ride? just a ride home, that's all...
or how trailerpark!angel!reader and rafe met!
warnings: use of the nickname pet & little one, reader! is eighteen-nineteen! bit of perv!rafe, barely proofread!
a/n: first time writing a rafe fic/blurb! im so excited, also this is based on this ask and thank you so much for sending something I really appreciated it and I hope u like it mwah! I would say you two meet in like early season 2 (right before the cross storyline) also for the format slight ib to others on here esp @rafesangelita (sorry for the tag!)
this was based off of this ask! which tysm i literally love requests and rafe and trailerpark!angel!reader is my new obsession <3
a small, meaningless kick was made to the tire while you huffed and groaned, putting two hands over your frustrated features as all you wanted to curl up into a ball and cry.
âpiece of shit,â you mumbled under your breath, kicking the tire once more, but immediately a whimper fell from your lips. the pain shot from your toe up to your spine. making you sniffle and tip-toe in pain. in your denim ruffle skirt, white socks, and pink converse, you sat down on the asphalt, on the side of the road, leaning against the side of your broken-down car.
she wasnât the best car, but she surely got you around most of the time. most of the time. it was a little volkswagen beetle, light pink in color, covered in so many stickers some wondered if it was passing inspection. it wasn't.
sitting with your head against the car for what felt like hours (it was maybe ten minutes), but spending even that on the side of a main road in kildare island was torture. especially with the beating sun late august provided.
rafe was speeding down the road on the way to play golf and get drunk with topper and kelce. âah shit, i donât know, man.â he said into his phone, holding it up with one hand; his voice gruff and confident, topper on the other line. âyou really think i wonât kick your ass today huh?â a smirk grew on his already smug expression.
letting out a short chuckle at toppers response, nothing anybody ever said meant more than a laugh to him. or that's what it used to be like anyway, his act wasn't together if anything, it was worse than it'd ever been. his father condemning him to disingenuous "discipline" to forget about the possible death of his golden daughter.
"the fuck?" he mutters into the mic, his voice laced with confusion. as he sees up ahead on the road, a pink car broken down, with the most precious thing sitting against it. a pout on the angels soft lips and the most defeated look in her eye. aw, you just fell right into my lap, didn't you? little angel.
your eyes glued on the pavement, your entertainment of watching a little ladybug try to make it to safety in the distance, was shortly interrupted.
a nice black truck coming into view it came to such a short stop it almost took your breath away, the breaks slightly screeching at the haste. a tire replaced the spot the ladybug once was.
you stood brushing the dirt and gravel off the backsides of your pale thighs, left bare by the short fabric of your skirt.
the man stepped out of the truck. he was tall, and the sleeves of his polo looked like they were about to burst at the seams, not able to contain the biceps beneath. his features strong and statue-like, his deep sea eyes hidden behind the curtain bangs that hung over his forehead. a grin that seemed too genuine, too good to be true.
you removed your heart-shaped sunglasses, placing them on top of your head to see him more clearly. your possible savior, but he was anything but.
he stepped a bit closer, seeing the state of her already pretty beaten car, "having some car trouble?" rafe asked as if he wasn't stating the obvious.
you pretended he wasn't either as you nodded, the frown only slight now but still on your lips as your eyes remained looking up into his.
"aw.. poor thing we can't have that, what happened?" his voice, a mockery of sympathy. as he inspected the piece of shit car she loved so much. his care coming from a place of ownership, of burning ache or want.
still, in slight shock, you hadn't answered him, following behind him as he reopened the hood like he owned the car. not even realizing you'd been rude and not replied till he spoke again. "little one, i can't fix it if you don't tell me what's wrong." a heady mix of gentle and firm that made your mouth go dry and your head dizzy.
"oh- it's been on her last limb for like ever, i guess she finally called it quits... right on my way home." you said with a little sad laugh that rafe wanted to bottle the sound of and listen to on repeat. "and I really need to get home," you added fiddling with your fingers in front of you.
a sweet girl all out of options, rafe was so glad he was here to provide her with his help. "tell you what, I'll take you home and come back and fix this thing up for you, huh?" he offered, there goes his saturday plans he presumed. it'd be worth it. he told himself he'd make it worth it, with those shy eyes and the expression you carried like a lost puppy. you'd owe him he'd make sure to get something in return.
just like he figured, you shook your head. never wanting to accept such a grand favor. "I can't ask you to do that, I mean, I don't even know your name." nerves, curiosity, and a glint of something else tinged in your voice, so many wonders in that head as soon as his truck came to a stop for you. why? the only question running through your mind.
"It's rafe, can I help you out now?" his genuine grin turned almost smug at his own remark, brushing that bangs out his face, the effort pointless as they immediately fell back again.
you paused. picking at the already chipped white nail polish on your sore fingertips, a larger-rougher hand covered your own, stopping your movements with that firm gentleness he carried around her. you looked up at him, he was so much closer. the scent of some cologne that probably could pay your rent, and a tinge of smokey wood filled your senses.
"pet?" he questioned with an expecting tilt of his head, calling you that like it was the most natural thing in the world.
your body and mouth responding before giving another second for your brain or anxiety to think it over, you nodded. "can you please give me a ride home?" you hesitantly asked, it felt weird. getting help, and even asking for it felt foreign, he offered it so graciously like it was nothing.
looking down upon her, his grin turned genuine once again, his eyes seemed almost proud it was a soothing balm to her nervous heart. a rosy hue to her cheeks as his palm covered the side of her neck, making a few pats to the flesh before leading her to his truck.
you'd owe him. something he was sure you were ready for.
#đৠâïœĄË bambis works#^àŸàœČ trailerpark!angel!reader#rafe cameron#fanfic#outer banks#outer banks fanfiction#outer banks smut#obx#obx smut#obx fanfiction#obx rafe#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron prompt#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron imagine#rafe edit#rafe fluff#rafe outer banks#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fic#rafe cameron moodboard
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
guess i missed you too much
â± boyfriend!bc x fem!reader
â that's what being in love does to you.



w.count â 1.2k genre â fluff warning â reader referred to as baby and my love, 2 (two) chatroom screenshots a.n â based on this request! ngl i was like '!!!' as soon as i read the request bc i can just imagine how it would go i'mâă
ă
ă
also, i have an announcement here about requests, commissions, and fanart shopâi would really appreciate it if you'd check it and help a girl out⥠â if you're enjoying my stories, do send me a ko-fi â see masterlist
to put it simply, chan is dumbfounded.
he's pretty sure he had mentioned to both han and changbin that you're coming here, to seoul, in a exactly week and chan needs to have all the urgent project revisions to be done prior to your arrival. he's absolutely sure the two promised they will only be gone for a little while to get some coffee to wake them up, and chan is now certain that the two are definitely not only heading out to grab those goddamn coffee.
"if you two aren't back here in 5, just know this is your one and only warning," chan muttered through gritted teeth, trying his best not to sound too pissed before sending the voicenote in their '3racha only' groupchat.
it's not that chan didn't understandâhe knows he's been pushing both changbin and han more than he usually does, and chan is very much aware that the duo are bound to be a bit more rebellious than usual once they reach their point of exhaustion, but he really is looking forward to the time he's about to spend with you, and he's not about to let anything come and ruin that.
it's been a while since you've last spent a considerable amount of time together with chan. sure, there are stolen dates here and there whenever a holiday would match up and you could take some time off to visit chan's version of paradise (which is unironically everywhere within the bounds of japan) together, but those visits always ends as quickly as it starts and left the two of you with a longer list of regrets by the time you had to let your hands slip away from chan' warmth.
so this time, when you finally were able put your responsibilities on rest for two whole weeks, it didn't take much of a convincing for either you or chan to finalize the dates when you would finally be able to be within each other's reach. chan even went the extra mile to immediately book your flight coming in, though you had to basically threaten him with no video calls for a week if he went through with his other plans to spoil you rotten.
well, you could only hope that chan won't pull any uno reverse card on you once this plan came to an end.
a bell sound from his phone quickly distracts chan from the lines of lyrics he's trying to editâan action he came to regret when the notification in view were merely a singular line of emojis sent by changbin, consisting of the same teasing faces and a pink ribbon both changbin and han been sending chan for days now on end.
"oh, he's done," chan groaned, head tilted back in annoyance as he threw his poor beanie back at the sofa where changbin was supposed to be seated right now. to be frank, chan didn't understand what changbin has been implying with the string of emojis at all. presumably changbin and han had seen the way chan saved your kakao talk profileâhence the pink ribbon, but why now? exactly when chan's the most sensitive of the topic? the fact that chan couldn't contact you drives him even crazierâyou had told him you haven't been feeling well and you'd text him again once you feel better, but that was like, what, an eternity ago? chan didn't want the risk of waking you up either especially with your trip coming up, soâŠ
he's basically helpless.
another set of annoyed groan became chan's initial response when his phone came alive with a new notification. reluctantly grabbing the device, chan was mentally prepared for a text bubble sent by the youngest of the three, containing of the same string of emojis changbin had just sentâonly for his heart to jump out of his chest when he saw the pink ribbon next to your name.


before chan could type another reply, his attention were robbed by the knocks on his studio doorâwhich is a little weird considering neither han or changbin would bother, and the fact that it's nearly midnight meant that almost no one that chan knows of should be looking for him around this time of night.
"manager hyung?" chan cautiously called out, instinctively grabbing his discarded beanie before he went to reach for the door. "did you leave something? or are youâ"
the words on chan's tongue dissipates soon after the door swung openâbut even with the way his eyes just doubled in size, chan still couldn't believe what he's currently seeing right in front of him now.
"hi, my channie," you finally spoke, a wide grin decorating your lightly flushed face from all the adrenaline you've been feeling; and only then, chan seems to wake up from his trance.
"whaâbaby?" chan could hear how voice had skipped an octave higher, but he couldn't care lessâdid he fell asleep? is this a dream? chan had to pinch himself before he even pulled you in his arms, tightly wrapping the giggling mess that you are in his warmth. "you're actually here? wasn't your flight next week? did i got the dates wrong? howâ"
"whoa whoa, calm down there, racer," you quickly stopped your boyfriend's wild train of questions, still with your smile plastered across the span of your faceâyour plan is a massive success.
"it was supposed to be next week," you confirmed, eyes still taking in chan's perplexed face while your brain etched the memory in its hall of fame, "but i miss my boyfriend too much to wait another week, so⊠i asked for bin and jisung's help to change my plane ticket!"
suddenly, everything that's been happening to chan in the past week just clickedâthe time he caught changbin and han meddling with his laptop, the nervous chuckles, the way they become way to secretive with their phones, the phone calls, and those lines of goddamn emojis. it all finally makes sense.
"is that so?" chan shook his head despite the clear view of his dimpled smile, arms tightening around your waist, "so you three little naughty being has been cooking up plans behind my back, that's what you're saying?"
the sound of your sweet laugh fills chan with an overwhelming sense of warmthâ you might spend the majority of your year apart from each other, but for chan, it's moment like this that makes all the dark nights of longing seem worth to be worth his patience.
after all, you're everthing chan ever wanted in his life.
"my my," clicking his tongue in faux disappointment, chan gently fixed the strands of hair falling over your eyesâones ever so tender whenever you fixed your gaze on him, "what am i gonna do with you, hm? you naughty little baby?"
"not sure," you cheekily replied, lightly scrunching your nose the way chan usually does. you're just happy that you're finally in chan's arms again, to hell with any of the 'repercussions' chan might be building in his head for your little misdemeanor.
"but can you kiss me first?" you continued, trying your best to stay nonchalant despite the sudden spike of your heartbeat due to your own silly attempt at being witty and chan's surprised laugh, "i think i need my boyfriend's kiss so i could face my punishments later."
frankly, chan's head is still plagued with tons after tons of questions of your little successful stuntâhe can't help it, you're someone he love and cares about after all,
but who is he to deny your sweet little plea?
Â©ïž astralisortus, 2024. | likes and reblogs are highly appreciatedâĄ
#stray kids fluff#skz fluff#bang chan fluff#stray kids imagines#skz imagines#bang chan imagines#stray kids scenarios#skz scenarios#bang chan scenarios#stray kids fanfic#skz fanfic#bang chan fanfic#stray kids au#skz au#bang chan au#stray kids x reader#skz x reader#bang chan x reader#stray kids x you#skz x you#bang chan x you#stray kids#skz#bang chan#isa's fics
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
(Mid)summer Loving



Main Masterpost | Support a disabled creator
A/N: Yes, based on that new picture. Iâll call this my first contribution to getting railed in a sundress season.Â
Summary: The last two years of being with Joel has transformed the both of you. Mostly him. For the better.Â
Pairing: Joel Miller x f!reader/you (no y/n)
Tags: +18 smut, joelâs kink is being loved and appreciated, long haired joel!!!, healthy joel, established relationship, piv sex, size kink (it's big), rough, loud and desperate sex, dirty talk, praise kink, creampie, railed in a sundress season contribution, they are so soft for each other, bit of aftercare.Â
Word count: 3.1k
Link to this work on AO3: https://archiveofourown.org/works/55988128
(Mid)summer Loving
It happens when you hear him through the crowd of people in the community center. Your head whips in his direction, your eyes settling on the crinkles around his eyes as he laughs at something Tommy has said to him. He swirls the whiskey in his glass and downs it with slight difficulty because he is still smiling.Â
You are only a table away, sitting with some of the women from your patrol group who gossip about potential suitors in the room, especially amongst the newcomers. However, you donât really pay attention to what is being said because the love of your life sits across from you. It makes you able to admire him, struck by his transformation since he first came to Jackson and barged into your life. Your heart is so soft for him.Â
The most obvious change is the hair. Itâs gotten longer, the ends curling slightly in a way that softens his otherwise rugged appearance of big leather boots and tripled layered clothing. He used to have it shorter, and while you loved its fluffy bounce on top of his head whenever it was caught in the wind, it doesnât compare to how it now frames his face by just brushing his collar in the back. It may be a subtle shift to others but to you, it means that Joel is more at ease with who and where he is, and that he has allowed change to find him.
His beard, too, has filled out. It is now thick and even, not at all the patchy scruff that you noticed the first time he talked to you by the rag pile in the trading center. Heâd searched for fabric that could be used for shining the creations that he makes when seeking respite in wood carving. You had noticed the patch that resembled a heart first, your own heart skipping a beat as you forced yourself not to point it out to him immediately. That patch is gone but youâll spend no time mourning it when the result is Joel looking healthier than ever, almost as if his body has responded to happiness with you by filling in all the gaps that heartbreak had left.Â
Then thereâs his face. It glows, despite his age, with a newfound youth, the signs of weariness and stress of years lived too hard it once bore completely wiped away. When you first met him, your heart had ached for his tired eyes, bags underneath them revealing all the sleepless nights and the burdens that he carried. The way they shine when they look into yours has your heart at ease and you can only hope he feels the same.Â
Around you, the women keep chatting, talking animatedly and giggling while you sip your drink and stay silent until they are nothing but a low hum in the background.Â
You only snap out of it when your name is said out loud. You furrow your brow, âSorry?â
âI said that you donât have to worry about things like this,â one of them chirps happily, âYou already got your man.â
âGuess not, guess youâre right,â you chuckle softly and start to feel shy. You have never been one to be glaringly obvious in your happiness to the point where you display it at every opportunity but then Joel came along. He may worry about the gap of years between the two of you, often feeling undeserving of your love and attention but you only wish that he could see himself from your point of view. To you, he is everything. He doesnât see how his presence calms and grounds you, how he makes you feel safe even in a world beyond repair. In his embrace, you feel even the biggest of anxieties and the worst of your challenges shrink into nothing. All he has to do is put his gentle, calloused hands on you and talk to you in that familiar southern drawl, and then your mind quiets down instantaneously.
However, if not his hands or his voice, his loving gaze also seems to do the trick. He suddenly turns his head in your direction, catching your eyes, and the sound of the lively conversations from each table mutes to nothing. He smiles at you and mouths a âyou okay?â at you.Â
âSave meâ you decide to mouth back at him, making a face to see him smile with amusement. He slaps his brotherâs back before putting both hands on the table to push himself to stand. You didnât think he would take it seriously but just the sight of seeing him approach you makes you want to go home with him.Â
âReady to go, honey?â He asks when he reaches your table, placing a hand on your shoulder and gently squeezing.Â
âHi Joel,â your friend group says in unison.
âLadies,â he nods and they giggle like schoolgirls, âGotta get this one home.â
You shake your head with a little smile at their reaction. Then you swing your legs over the side of the chair. Joel helps you up and a moment after having said your goodnights, you leave together like youâve done for a few years now.Â
Outside, people are scattered across the town square where a huge bonfire has been erected in the spot where the Christmas tree usually stands. Today is the annual midsummer celebration. Jackson is decorated with bundles of flowers that have replaced the painted eggs that tell people it is Easter. You smile at the memory of Ellie having been forced to join in on getting people in the spirit of Easter which had resulted in you trying to guess which of the eggs hanging from the sky had been crafted by the angry teen. You had decided that it mightâve been the one painted completely black.
Now, bright colors from nature hover above your head instead as you make your way down the main road. Joel holds your hand all the way home. He strokes the back of it with his thumb, feeling no pressure to fill up the silence between you as it has reached a point where it is comfortable.Â
When you reach your shared house, Joel stops you by the front door instead of opening it for you in the gentlemanly way he always does. He stands in front of you, the porch light softening his features as he gazes at you.
âYou seemed a bit distracted with your friends tonight,â he notes, âIs everythinâ alright?âÂ
âJust thinking about how lucky I am,â you answer with a smile, your voice sincere, âTo have you.â
âIâm the lucky one, baby,â Joel huffs out a little laugh of disbelief, trying to brush off how flattered he always feels each time you say things like this. He gathers your hand in both of his, lifting it to kiss the back of it a few times, âBest fuckinâ thing that ever happened after the world ended.âÂ
âDonât let Ellie hear that,â you tease gently. In your chest, your heart hammers against your ribs from being loved by him.Â
âIâd never dream of it,â he steps closer with his eyes burning to get closer to you. You see them darken slightly as desire fills them and your heart jumps into your throat at the realization of what he wants.Â
You.Â
He wants you.Â
Thatâs the one thing that has also changed since you met him; he has become much more untameable when he has you around. Who knew that his stamina was so impressive? Who knew that Joel Miller getting a confession of love - whether it consisted of the actual words or simply was said in your actions - would have him dragging you to somewhere private as soon as possible?Â
âI love you, Joel Miller,â you say dreamily, pulling the trigger, âTo the day that I die.â
And then suddenly Joel rips the door open so roughly that youâre afraid it might come off its hinges, pulls you inside along with him and slams it shut behind the both of you afterward. He locks it without hesitation, not about to be interrupted by any of your neighbors even if itâs most likely that everyone is out and about the town to be social.Â
You are pressed up against the door next, his broad hands resting on your hips as he holds you against it. He bunches up the skirt of your sundress, groping your sides on top of the fabric, and you sling an arm around his back. Your other arm reaches up so you can cup the back of his head, your fingers sliding into the hair there. He has the perfect length for pulling these days - you should know - but youâll wait for the right moment.Â
His lips nearly bruise yours with how hard he kisses you, beard scratching your skin as he practically eats at your mouth to the point where your head swims and your belly swirls with hours of suppressed desire. You need him now, already soaked through your underwear and ready for him to be inside of you.
âFuck me,â you whine against his lips, heart beating rapidly in your chest. So much that your breathing is already uneven, âPlease, Joel, please.â
âSâalright, baby, I know whatcha need,â he rasps as his lips messily start descending on your chin, all the way across your jaw until his mouth attaches to your throat. You let your head bump against the door with a breathy moan, giving him access to bruise your neck too. He creates a purple mark that you will try to hide tomorrow during patrol to avoid interrogation on how Joel Miller is in bed. Only you can know.Â
Your skirt falls down the slight amount it has been pulled up when Joel goes to unbuckle his leather belt. The noise of the metal sends a shiver through you, anticipation rising to your cheeks by heating them up underneath no touch. You look down to see the belt hanging open, him shoving the denim down around his thighs afterward and following up with his briefs too.Â
The sight of his cock makes your mouth water. He is fully hard already, standing into the air at full attention and threatening to smear your pretty dress with his precome by poking into your belly if he dares get closer. You moan pathetically and he shushes you gently.Â
âI know, sweetheart, I know,â he soothes you like he would a child that has scraped their knee. He curls his fingers in the fabric of your dress once more before hiking it up along your thighs until he can stuff the bottom of the skirt into the top of your dress, effectively holding it up so it doesnât fall down over your soaked panties again.Â
You grab at the sides of your underwear to shimmy out of them but Joel doesnât exercise enough patience to wait for you to step out of them, so he hooks his fingers into the front. He finds your eyes when he feels how wet the cotton fabric is, doesnât directly say anything about it but just shows you how full-blown his pupils are at the realization. Without warning, he yanks your panties to the side.Â
Satisfied with his work, he makes you gasp as he bends his knees to reach down and splay his strong hands on the back of your thighs. He lifts you off the ground and wraps you around him, pressing his knee into the door to hold you up while guiding his throbbing cock into you. You moan desperately at the initial sting, brows furrowing with slight pain as he sheaths himself inside of you to the hilt.Â
âOh my God,â you whimper, letting his name fall from your lips in a helpless chant as he pulses from how your walls choke him as you strain to take him like you always do in the beginning. He might just split you open right here in the hallway when he starts fucking you.Â
âShh, you can take it,â he whispers with the most brutally gentle peck on your zipped lips, âItâs okay. She knows itâs big, baby, but she can take it. I always fuck ya real good, donât I?âÂ
You nod helplessly, and fuck you, he does. Itâs fast and hard and dirty. The poor wooden door rattles alongside the jingle of his belt buckle with each slam of his hips, the doorknob painfully gnawing into your lower back, and you fear the fabric of your underwear will snap from the strain that is put on it as it sits to the side. Sometimes you think you might even cut a hole in some of your pairs with how often Joel, still two years later, rushes to get his cock into you. Thereâs something oddly satisfying and offensive about just being able to bend over and let him see that all he has to do is push in.Â
âThatâs it, look at me, baby, such a good girl fâme,â he praises to get you back to him, not here to lose your attention to the way his cock feels inside of your tight heat. Your eyes settle on him again, your mouth hanging open to elicit pathetic gasps each time he knocks the wind out of you by driving his hips up into you and effectively pounding your g-spot. His face is so close to you; you can feel his breath and share it with him, can study every little imperfection in the form of tiny scars and dark lines that you hadnât been able to see earlier from your seat a few tables over.Â
âJoel,â you pant, digging your heels into the small of his back, clinging on desperately and angling your hips as he has his way with you. The slight adjustment has him going deeper, touching something inside of you that ignites the first sparks of an orgasm. Your nails claw, dig and scratch at his back in ways that would have been enough to draw blood if he wasnât wearing a shirt, âFuck, baby! Donâtâ ngh, donât stop.â
âYou feel so good,â he replies with a groan, most likely powering through the exhaustion and strain on his body to make you feel even better. He is everywhere on you, his hands on your thighs, gripping and squeezing. He is everywhere in you too, his cock twitching inside of you each time you cry his name.
âIâmââ you sob.
âLet go, baby, I can feel ya,â he growls when you dance around the edge of your orgasm because your fingers on both hands tangle into his beautifully chocolate hair, yanking harshly as impending pleasure knocks the breath out of your lungs. Your skin burns, your whole system halts and goes into overdrive at the same time until all you can do is shout silently at the ceiling. Your walls clench in mind-altering ecstasy then and your quietness is over, replaced by a relieved whine as you come on his dick. It is intense from how fast youâve gotten there since he entered you, your body writhing as it is held against the wall. He fucks you through it, has you wailing as he chases his own high.Â
You cradle his head during his last few thrusts, feeling his damp breath against your shoulder as he buries himself inside of your spent cunt and comes hard. It feels so good when he groans as he fills you up, the sound vibrating through his entire body. You whimper at the ceiling with the way he pulses deliciously with each breathy moan until he has no more to give you.Â
He leans all his weight into you as he comes down again, holding you in place with his chest against yours to make sure that you wonât fall down and drag him with you. He gives you a moment and places a string of lazy kisses on your lips until he slips out of you with a soft sound.Â
Carefully, he places you back down on the floor and eyes you as he does it to be certain you wonât collapse. He moves off of you when it feels safe to do so.Â
âI say it back?â He asks as he leans against the door with you. Automatically, you tilt your head towards him. He glances at you out of the corner of his eye, turning his head a second later to fully look at your disheveled state. You have a hand on your chest to calm your breathing but it still matches your fluttering heartbeat. He still aches between your legs.
You look back at him, awaiting his words with short breaths, âSay what?â
He makes a gesture to the both of you, âBefore what we just did happened. I tell ya that I love you too?âÂ
âNo?â Your reply is almost a question.Â
âShame on me,â he smiles and turns his whole body so that he faces you completely, shoulder against the door. His eyes soften as he reaches out, his hand gently cupping your cheek. The warmth of his touch is nice when the sweat has started to cool you down, and you lean into his palm, feeling the roughness of his calloused skin against you.Â
âShame on me, indeed,â he murmurs, eyes on your slightly open mouth, âBecause I do love ya. More than I can understand sometimes.â
âYou donât have to say it back every time, Joel. I know,â you try to brush off how much your body and mind buzz at the same time.Â
He shakes his head slightly, his eyes never leaving your mouth, âNo, I do needa say it. You deserve to hear it. I love you.â
You nod and reach to hold his wrist when he leans in to press a gentle kiss to your open mouth. Just a few minutes ago, the now-careful hands had been rough on your skin and his words had dripped with sin.
âNow, how âbout I take you to bed?â He asks and pulls your dressâ skirt out of the top, watching it tumble down and fall back into place around your knees.Â
While you wait for him to get dressed again, fatigue seems to finally have caught up with you because you feel like you might collapse in your hallway at that suggestion. When itâs safe to do so, you let yourself fall into his arms and he catches you without hesitation.Â
He scoops you up, goes upstairs with you in his arms, undresses you, washes you down with a warm flannel, and gets you into bed. You curl up on your side and after a while, after hearing his boots come off and the shuffling of clothes, the bed dips from his weight.Â
The warmth of his body against your back lulls you to sleep. Oh, how simply he loves you. Forever doesnât seem like a lot to ask for.
.
.
If you would like to follow my writing then go follow @notjustjavierpena-fics and turn on notifications đâ€ïž
#pedro pascal characters#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#the last of us#my writing#pedro pascal fanfic#pedro pascal smut#joel tlou#joel the last of us#joel miller imagine#joel miller fanfic#joel miller smut#joel miller the last of us
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Video (18+)



Pairing: Best friend!Hwang Hyunjin x afab!reader
Genre: Smut (MDNI), bit of feelings
Word count: just under 3k!
Warnings: Idol!au, subby!Hyunjin, slightly perv!reader, recording, (maybe a bit dub con because he doesn't mean to send it but reader watches it anyway), mommy kink, masturbation (both but separately), Hyunjin fantasizes about reader, reader fantasizes about Hyunjin, lmk if I missed anything!!
Summary: Hyunjin finally gets some alone time after weeks of hard work and decides to use his time to... relax. The next day he ends up sending you something on accident that sets off a big change in your lives, with or without either of you really realising.
Note: My first ever fic!! :3 Inspired by a video I saw on phub. (@cbini (Ems isn't on Tumblr rn she still wanted to be tagged so I hope it's ok), @comet-falls, @hyunsvngs, @mnwrld and @skz-hell lmao hello everyone, writing blog reveal!!đ here's this fic I've mention to all of you as an anon<3 (depending on who you are I'm either âïžanon, đŸanon or sounding anonđł)). To anyone reading this please give me literally any feedback (comment, reblog, anything!), I want to know if this is good or not since it's my first ficđđŁ
Please do not under any circumstance copy, translate, or repost my works!
It's been exactly three weeks since Hyunjin's had any time for just himself, though it feels like months at this point.
Recently everyone's been running around like headless chickens and between vocal trainings, dance practices and the studio, there hasn't been much time to just relax and recharge. Preparing for a new album really is the busiest time of an idols life.
There hasn't even been time to see family or friends, which is common during busy spells like this, but always dissapointing to think about. Now even more so, with how much he's been wishing to spend time with you, one of his closest friends... who also happens to be his crush. Not that he'd ever let you know though, not in a very long time.
It feels almost like a blessing, getting back to the dorms from practice late in the evening and realising... he's got the place all for himself, at least until his roommates get back from the studio.
Changbin had messaged him earlier, telling him that they'd probably be there well past midnight, so there was no use waiting up for them. To him though, this was the very opposite of an issue. With that much free time, he'd definitely be able to... make himself comfortable, so to speak.
See, not having time to relax also means he'd basically had no time to get off. The best he'd been able to do had been quick little sessions barely once a week in the shower right before passing out on his bed from the exhaustion of working hard.
The realisation that he'd be able to do anything he wants during his time alone is enough to get his dick twitching in his jeans and he decides the shower can wait until later.
Hyunjin goes to his room and locks the door after himself even though he's alone, it's just become a habit after so many years living with his members. He sets his bag down next to his bed and thinks through his plan.
Hyunjin has a little secret, which is that he loves recording himself do dirty things that range from more vanilla to much less vanilla. Something about the thrill of being recorded even if no one will ever see it just... makes him so fucking horny.
He opens the camera of his phone, puts it to video mode and presses record. Moving his hand off the lense and setting it down where he normally sets it, on the carefully placed pile of books on his desk, he sits down on his bed.
"Hmm... I hope the angle's good... It's been so long since I've had time for this", Hyunjin sighs with a pout and brushes his hair out of his eyes. He knows the camera won't see it though because he's made sure the stand, his pile of books, is at a level that cuts off his head perfectly.
Hyunjins hands run down his body slowly and he exhales deeply, just loud enough to get picked up by his phone. Once they reach his jeans he unbuttons them, unzips the zipper, then pulls the jeans down just enough to expose his underwear. Hyunjin pulls his shirt up over his stomach to be held in place under his chin, rubs his hand over his bulge and hums.
It's been so long since the last time he's been able to take his time making himself feel good. It's almost embarrassing how quickly he's getting hard.
He takes his dick out his boxers and then spits on the palm of his right hand. It's dirty and wet but it just turns him on even more. He grabs his dick with the hand and slowly moves his fist up and down, to spread the saliva and precum all over his dick to make the slide easier and wetter but to also get himself to full hardness.
"A-ah, ohh... that's so good... Feels-fuck, feels so good", Hyunjin sighs. It really won't take him too long to cum, he just knows it. He's been pent up for far too long.
He tries to think of something to help his issue and immediately thinks of you, no matter how embarrassed or dirty it makes him feel.
When you first started showing up in the dirtiest corners of his mind he felt so ashamed. Now it doesn't matter to him anymore. You'll never find out so why feel bad?
He continues to move his hand on his dick while thinking of you. The last time the two of you had time to hang out together you'd worn the lowest cut shirt he'd ever seen on you. He had tried so hard to act normal around you but whenever you bent down he'd been able to see into your shirt.
"Haah, fuck..." , he squeezes himself a little harder at the memory. Everytime you moved he could see your bra poking out from the top, black and lacy. The entire time he'd been doing his best to not bust in his pants. Oh, what he'd give to be able to see your tits. They always looked so soft and they'd probably fit perfectly into his palms.
Whenever the both of you would hang out at yours, watching movies and just hanging out, you never bothered to wear a bra. Why would you? It is your house where you want to be as comfortable as possible.
The feeling of laying down on your couch watching a movie with you on top of him, in just a t-shirt, will end up driving him mad one day. Everytime he'd felt your nipples poking into him he'd almost moaned out loud.
"Hngh... Oh my god, please... m-mommy!", he lets out pathetically, moving his fist faster. God he just wants you to use him, to do anything you want to him. The thought makes him whine desperately.
One of the most common fantasies for him is you on top of him using him to get off, not caring about if he's close or not. You'd sit on his face and ride it until you cum. He could probably cum untouched like that. All he'd need was tasting you and seeing you cum, just for him.
All the sudden he remembers the phone recording him and he shudders. He imagines what your reaction would be to seeing him like this. Would you be disgusted or delighted? Would you tell him what to do and how to touch himself? Maybe you'd touch him... He hopes you would.
"Mommy... please touch me, aah- oh!", he runs his thumb over the head of his cock just right and his thighs twitch but he keeps them open, in perfect view to the camera.
Throwing his head back he imagines you riding him. You'd be so tight and wet around him. Maybe you'd tie his hands behind his back so he wouldn't be able to touch you... he'd really like that. You'd feel godly around him, Hyunjin thinks.
"Fuck, oh fuck! Mommy I'm-haah, I'm so close, please!", his dick twitches desperately. You're so gorgeous, to him you're the sexiest person he's ever seen. He feels himself getting so close that tears spring to his eyes.
"Ah- 'm gonna... mommy, gonna cum...!", he whines out long and loud. It takes Hyunjin two more strokes to let go and he cums the hardest he's cum in weeks. He doesn't even register whispering your name. Hyunjin leans back on his left hand and keeps stroking himself through it.
The feeling is overwhelming, so much so that his thighs start twitching pathetically and the tears in the corners of his eyes fall. He's getting incredibly overstimulated but he keeps going, wanting to keep enjoying the feeling, just a bit more.
He squeezes himself one last time and suddenly everything on him feels gross and dirty. He's just had the best orgasm in weeks so it's no surprise that he came a lot, everywhere. He even managed to get some on his chin.
"Fuuck... Did you-haah... did you enjoy that?", he chuckles to the phone. It takes a while for him to come down from the high, the twitchiness and the feeling of euphoria lingering in his body. Once he's capable of standing up again he stops the video.
With his body feeling like jelly, he takes off all his clothes, drops them into his hamper and prepares to shower, at last.
Hyunjin wakes up to his alarm the next day feeling more refreshed than he's felt in weeks. He shuts off the still ringing alarm and quickly gets up from his bed to get dressed and go eat breakfast.
Checking the calendar on his phone to make sure he knows his schedule for today, he makes a note of one thing; he'd have a lot of time alone at the dorms today too, since he's only got a dance practice and a recording session today, which obviously means 3racha will stay behind to stress about their songs while Hyunjin can return early. Maybe this time he should continue the latest piece of art he's been working on after he gets back?
Hyunjin gets through the day well enough.
After eating breakfast he messages you a "Good morning pretty <3 please remember to drink water!" like every morning when he has time for it. He gets to the practice room only five minutes late, which is a record this early in the morning, because usually he ends up sleeping in at least ten minutes (which makes Chan scold him for being such a heavy sleeper).
He does well at practice, even though he ends up a little exhausted. That's nothing new though, with how hard they always work to be the best they can be.
The rest of the members leave to take a break but Hyunjin decides to stay behind to film the solo choreography he's been working on for fun. Once he's happy with how it's turned out, it's time for him to go record his lines.
The recording session goes smoothly, without hundreds of retakes and everyone's satisfied with the result. Afterwards they decide to order some take-out, as a reward for a job well done... and also because they're all feeling too lazy to even think about going to the dorms to cook.
While eating Hyunjin finally realises to check his phone again. "Good morning, take care of yourself too!! :)" is your response to what he sent earlier. It's nothing more than a kind response but it makes him grin to himself like the fool in love he is.
"Yaaah!! Hyunjinnieee, what's making you smile so beautifully?", Changbin leans towards him with his signature flirting-with-Hyunjin grin, mouth half full of rice.
"It's nothing," Hyunjin responds back to him cheeks red, "and don't talk with your mouth full hyung... Do you not have any respect?"
Changbin decides to drop it in favor of eating more delicious food.
"Oh come on... we wanna know!!", Han pouts at him from his seat on the couch in the room. Hyunjin shoves another mouthful of food in his mouth to avoid the embarrassement of explaining how a single text messaged from you manages to make his heart beat out of his chest.
Once Hyunjin's done eating he's free to go back to the dorms and just like he suspected the rest of his dormmates stay behind to work some more, although they all whine at him to stay to explain the previous mystery. He declines and they all keep their sad puppydog eyes on him until he's out the door.
He keeps texting you during his ride, all the way to the dorms. Once he's in his room Hyunjin decides to just change into some clean clothes. He's too excited to talk to you and get to painting, he can wash up later.
He lays in his bed to keep texting you and at some point your conversation changes from how your day's been going to talking about dancing and he mentions how he just today filmed a new choreography bit he's made for fun.
âŁïž:
Can I see what you've been working on? :)
I'm sure it's really good, you always are!!
Jinnie:
Well... since you asked so nicelyđ
[video sent]
Quickly sending the video Hyunjin exits out the messaging app, feeling so giddy he can't help but squirm around on his bed. He still can't believe someone like you could be interested in seeing him dance.
It might seem like a small thing for most but he feels himself turning red just thinking about the way you look at him while he talks about something so important to him. It makes the butterflies in his stomach every time you're near go crazy. It's so attentive, like you actually care and are interested in his interests... and maybe even...?
'No' , he thinks to himself. There's probably no way you could ever actually be interested in him, not in the same way he's interested in you at least.
He leaves his phone charging and finally gets out of bed to go to the kitchen for a cup of coffee. He'd need it if he wanted to stay up late to work on his newest art piece.
Hearing the familiar 'ping' notification of receiving a message makes you open your phone again and just like you thought, Hyunjin had sent you the video of his latest masterpiece of a choreography. Not waiting a second you press the video just to see.... Hyunjin take his hand off the camera and set the phone down on the desk in his room he draws on. He sits down on the edge of his bed and says something, you aren't really sure what, because the volume's too low. In confusion you turn it up more.
Hyunjin sighs and reaches up to move his hair out his face, probably. You can't see it though, because the camera cuts his face perfectly off frame. Suddenly his hands run down his body to the button on his jeans. He opens it and starts undoing the zipper next. You just look at the video in shock. 'He isn't about to... to take them off is he?', you think to yourself, just as he pulls the jeans down enough to expose his white boxers and then palms his bulge.
Should you stop watching? Keep watching? How long has it even been playing? How long does it keep playing? While you wonder this you almost miss Hyunjin pull his hard dick out of his underwear and spit on his palm and... Oh God...
You've now done something you can never take back. The downright sinful view of his cock is something you don't think you're ever going to be able to forget. How do you even face him after this? After watching him grasp his dick in his hand and pump it a couple of times to spread the spit and precum around.
You exit the video, panting and absolutely soaking through your underwear. Your other hand rushes to your face to feel your cheeks. They're burning and feel like you've been standing out in the sun for hours, when in reality all you've done is accidentally watch your best friend play with himself.
You struggle to decide what to do with the video and in the end save the video without much thinking, then delete the message of it and decide to notify him of his mistake. As long as he doesn't know you saved it, it should be fine, right?
It takes Hyunjin less than 10 minutes to make and get the coffee. He returns to his room humming the tune of a song he's had on repeat recently. Setting the coffee down on the desk and taking his phone off from the charger he notices new messages from you.
âŁïž:
Uhm...đ
Hyunjin, I don't think you meant to send that.
He looks at his screen confused. What did you mean by that? He...
Oh God.
Did he send the wrong video?
Frantically opening the video he sent earlier he sees himself, in video, move his hand off the phone camera and set it down the desk near his bed and sit down. Oh no...
"Hmm... I hope the angle's good... It's been so long since I've had time for this", video Hyunjin sighs and reaches up to move his hair from his eyes. His head may be out of frame but he clearly remembers pouting while saying this. He watches himself slowly unbutton and unzip his pants, adjusting them so that his boxers are clearly visible in frame. In the video his hand drifts towards his crotch slowly, teasingly.
He quickly exits the video and promptly shoves his head under his pillow and yells. He'd accidentally sent the wrong video while hurrying to get a cup of coffee. How could he have messed up this bad? In his panic, it takes him a moment to respond.
Jinnie:
Oh god
I'm so sorry!!
Please don't watch that!
âŁïž:
Don't worry!!!
I stopped watching the moment you started unzipping your pantsđ
I saw nothing, promise!đ It's been deleted already!!Â
Little does he know though, you'd kept the video. You're not really sure why, but subconciously your brain keeps screaming' to finish it later, of course'.
...
Fuck it, you don't think you can wait until later.
Taking a deep breath, you open your gallery to find the video he sent you. You hesitate for a second but press play anyway. You can feel how you're already soaking through your underwear but pay no mind to it yet.
You watch him do the things you've seen already, all the way until he spits in his hand... and you pause the video. 'Is it right to watch this? I mean, he didn't mean to even send it...', you think to yourself.
But the thought of seeing him touch himself, to hear him make the sweetest noises you could ever in your wildest dreams imagine him making drives you on.
Pressing play again you dip your fingers into your pants. You rub yourself over your underwear and oh my god... you can't believe the wetness you feel after less than a minute of watching the video. You focus on the phone you're holding in your other hand and finally move your fingers into your underwear to directly touch your pussy.
On your screen you see Hyunjin start to stroke himself faster, the head of his dick a dark pink, you can feel his desperation through the screen. Without thinking you move your fingers to your clit and start rubbing it in circles, aided by the wetness of your leaking pussy.
He moans out loud and even though you can't hear it through the fog in your head, you know he's desperate. You move your fingers down to your hole and dip two of them in. You're so wet you barely need to even stretch yourself out and then he does it.
"Hngh... Oh my god, please... m-mommy!"
You push your fingers deeper and your pussy lets out he lewdest squelch which in turn makes you close your eyes desperately in pleasure. 'Mommy? When he masturbates he calls out for mommy??', the thought makes you lose your mind. You think about what it would be like if he called you mommy in the throes of pleasure.
You want to make him follow every command you give him. The way he'd look up at you on his knees with you standing above him. Maybe you could make him suck on a strap? He'd look so ridiculously delicious with his mouth full, drool dripping down his cheeks.
You add another finger and start rubbing at your clit with your thumb at the same time. The feeling makes you whimper and imagine his hands on you, teaching him how to touch you perfectly. You're getting so close and you remember to focus your screen again.
Hyunjin looks absolutely disheveled. His dick is red and throbbing, you can tell he's getting close. His voice is another thing that gives him away. He's whiny and his voice keeps cracking every time he opens his mouth. Hyunjin bucks into his hand and moans.
"... mommy, gonna cum...!", he strokes himself twice more and then finally cums. You're so close it's maddening. All the sudden you hear him... whisper your name?
It makes you go off the edge and your entire body clenches and seizes while you silently cry out from all the pleasure you're feeling. Your walls suck in your fingers with how you're clenching around them. On the screen Hyunjin twitches violently, working himself through the end of his orgasm.
You pull your fingers out of yourself and slump down on your bed exhausted, but the last 20 seconds of the video that's now over haunts you. Did you hear him right?
You gather strength to pick up your phone again and rewind the video to the part where he cums and turn the volume almost all the way up. Admittedly you end up fixating on the way his dick looks and face twists in pleasure when he cums and then he says, or more like whisper your name. Your brain blanks.
"Fuuck... Did you-haah... did you enjoy that?", he chuckles to the phone, sits in place for a bit to properly come down and then gets up to stop the video.
You're wet, confused and you can feel your heart beat out of your chest. What do you do now? How can you ever face him normally after that... Does he feel the same way you do? Is he sure he didn't mean to send it?
It's all too much to think about, so you decide that instead of thinking about it you'll clean yourself up and... crawl into a hole where no one will ever find you. Probably. The only thing you know for sure is you definitely won't be sleeping tonight.
© lollixp0p 2024 | please do not under any circumstance copy, translate, or repost my works
#cupidâĄwriting#sub!idol#stray kids x reader#stray kids smut#skz x reader#skz smut#hwang hyunjin x reader#hwang hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin smut#dividers by cafekitsune
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
June 14th 2024 Developer Q&A (from the official BioWare Discord)Â - Complete transcript
Under a cut due to length.
Update:Â This post has now been updated into a word-for-word transcript.
[Link to video recording of Q&A]Â |Â [Link to equivalent post for second Q&A (August 30th)] |Â [Link to video recording for second Q&A]
Update:Â This post has now been updated into a word-for-word transcript.
If you would like to listen to the Q&A for yourself in video format, or listen to it again, Ghil Dirthalen recorded it and has now uploaded a video of it here. This blog post is linked in the description under the video. ( ˶Ž ᔠ`˶ )
Corinne Busche, John Epler, Matt Rhodes and Community Manager Katey were the devs that were there.
----
Katey: Hello!
John: Hello.
Katey: Beautiful, your mic sounds beautiful. How's everybody doing?
John: Excellent. I, just as a headsup, I have some folks doing some service, in the next room so, if I, if you hear background noise, that's what that is.
Katey: No worries at all. Well I hope that everybody who's been waiting in here is really excited, because I'm super excited. I'm Katey. I'm the Community Manager. If you don't already know, you can usually see my name at the top of this Discord server. But I'm joined here with some awesome guests that I'll let introduce themselves. Let's start with Corinne.
Corinne: Can you hear me okay?
John: Yep.
Katey: Yep, we can hear you beautifully.
Corinne: Great, perfect. I'm Corinne Busche, Game Director of Dragon Age: The Veilguard.
John: Awesome. I'm John Epler, Creative Director of Dragon Age: The Veilguard.
Corinne: John!
John: Hello.
Katey: And then we've also got Matt Rhodes, who may be struggling to find the unmute button which is at the bottom left.
Corinne: Our, our resident artist-poet, Matt Rhodes.
Katey: I could unmute him, actually, I don't know if I can unmute him, but if he needs help, he can message me on the side.
John: The joys of being a giant nerd is I spend a lot of time on Discord anyway, so.
Corinne: Well there you go, right?
Katey: Fair enough. Alright, well, we have a ton of questions to answer. We probably won't be able to get to all of them today. You all have sent in so many really really great answers, sorry, questions for us to answer. And if we don't get to them today, we're hoping to be able to do things like this in the future. So without further ado, I'll get started. First question's a bit of a soft ball, I feel. If you could belong to any of the main factions shown in the game, which would you choose?
Corinne: I mean, listen Katey, you say softball, but like, this is hard! Iâm gonna cheat, and Iâm gonna give you two. So for fashion, the Antivan Crows, all day long. Their threads, youâre gonna love it. For vibes, though, like the ones that capture my vibe, Mourn Watch. Gimme those necromancers.
John: Those are good answers. I have, I have one for fashion, and also for, just general faction Iâd like to be a part of. Veil Jumpers. Who doesnât like a nice walk in the forest, yâknow? Even if that forest is filled with horrifying monsters and terrifying anomalies, but yeah.
Katey: I love that. I know that Matt has a few technical issues â oh, heâs unmuted. There we go. Or maybe not. Thatâs okay, I think we can move on.
John: The Fade has taken Matt.
Corinne: Thatâs right, thatâs right.
Katey: Yes. One quick thing, if you check your settings, the cog-wheel in the bottom left, make sure that your voice, like, your audio is all good. If youâre still hearing the music, feel free to maybe, force-quit Discord and rejoin by just joining the stage directly. And mute the music before you come in. Okay. I can move on to the next question for now. Iâve seen, so this question was from Acra. Iâve seen a lot of talk about only having two companions in your party instead of three for this game. What is the reasoning behind this and will we still get the same companion conversations and banter as seen in the previous Dragon Age games?
Corinne: Ooh, this is such a good question. Thankyou, whoever submitted this one. Yeah, Iâll guess Iâll start and then Iâll turn it over to John Epler. So, first of all, as you saw in the gameplay reveal, this is a much more intimate experience. Weâve pulled the camera in. For those that arenât aware, the reason why is we want you to feel like you actually are in this world, right? Like, youâre walking these city streets of Minrathous, youâre looking up, seeing the buildings all around you, youâre a part of this place. So itâs much more intimate, and we believe as the narrative unfolds this creates a lot more immersion. Now, how that relates to companions is in doing this, we went back and forth on it a lot, but we actually found, with this perspective, having two companions, really allows them more visibility and presence. Weâve talked about the incredible depth and focus weâve put on fleshing out these companions, theyâre very fully-realized. So here, you really get to see them more clearly, you get to see them shine. When you see Lace Harding jump into the air and unleash a volley of arrows, you can only really get that because of that more intimate view. So I love the spotlight thatâs been put on them. But, I think, in addition to the banter, one of the things that people are wondering about is, okay, but what about gameplay? So again, this has come about from our testing, working with the internal team, also our lovely Council of players. We just found that when youâre playing in the combat system, when youâre planning your strategies, two really felt like the right number to manage. So keep in mind, Rook has a lot of different types of actions, Abilities, individual attacks that are more fully fleshed-out than ever before. Timing and positioning matter a lot. So this really felt like the right balance to have. The number of inputs and actions weâre asking you as a player to take, including directing your companions, is higher than ever before. And I will also say, I engage with the companions, like I actively control what theyâre doing more than I ever have before in any of the other three games. But John, Iâll toss it over to you for the banter. Thatâs kind of like the, we got a two-for-one there.
John: Yeah, yeah.
Corinne: I think thatâs a, a great question.
John: So - itâs a great question, yeah. I mean honestly, I donât think you could actually stop the writers from writing banter. I will say for myself, itâs, itâs one of the more light but fun things to do. You get to write little stories, little arcs between different characters. And I mean, The Veilguard is no different. Banter is still absolutely core part of it. You know, weâve got global banter, you know, the general stuff that you get in all spaces, as well as mission-specific stuff. But, yeah, itâs definitely still a big thing. I think itâs, if anything itâs the most weâve, weâve ever done for pairings of companions. Beyond that weâve also made sure, and I mean Iâve been on Dragon Age for a while, and I know thereâs been issues, you know, things like, okay, well I donât wanna miss this banter. So weâve even added stuff like some interruptible and resumable banter as well, just to make sure that, because again, itâs a core part of the experience. Everyone loves hearing these companions talk to each other, everyone loves hearing these little stories and relationships develop over the course of the game and, as mentioned before, companions are the heart of this experience and banter is a big part of that, so, you still have it, itâs, if anything, like I said, you could not stop the writers from doing it even if we tried, so.
Corinne: Thatâs right, thatâs right. Well, John, you know, listening to you speak, one thing that comes to mind, maybe people are wondering, with two companions in the field do I get less interaction between, that, like do I get to see my companions interacting in a broader group more often.
John: Oh -
Corinne: And, the way youâll gather them around the kitchen table, thereâs just so many of those moments where theyâre all interacting with each other.
John: Well, I think â
Corinne: Those are some of my favorite parts.
John: Yeah, and I think, yeah, and actually thatâs a, a good call, because I think the other side of it is, weâre not talking too much about your home or anything, but, we also want to make sure that they feel like they have a relationships and a life outside of just, the times you take a certain pair of companions out on the field. So we made sure that, they have those interactions there as well.
Katey: Love that. Letâs see. Um, Matt, are we, are we all set, are we good? Yes? No? Okay. I can continue and we can come back to some of your questions. Alright. So that, I loved the answers to those. How customizable is the backstory of Rook? Will we get to determine their past in the Character Creator? And that was asked by Briar.
John: Yeah, so. Absolutely. So, one of, each, Rook has six different backgrounds that you can choose from. Each of them is tied to one of the major factions in The Veilguard and each one sets out who Rook was before they recruited, were recruited by Varric, and. Well that sets out the broad events. As you go through the game, as youâre gonna have conversations, either with members of your faction, other characters, you can define, not just what those events were, but what they meant to you, what was your motivation, what was the kind of person you are as you build up Rook, because again, we wanna make sure that roleplaying is at the heart of this experience. And taking Rook, giving them, again, giving them background to ground them in the world but then letting you decide what that means and what that says about you is also a big part of it, so. And again, there are six different factions in this game, two which, anyone whoâs played Dragon Age for a while will remember. Youâve got the Grey Wardens. Youâve got the Antivan Crows. We also have, in addition to that, we have four new ones, because weâre in northern Thedas. We have the Veil Jumpers. We have the Mourn Watch. We have the Shadow Dragons, and we have the Lords of Fortune, so. Again, a lot of different options, a lot of different background, and a lot of opportunities to really define what your, who your Rook was, and who they are now, so.
Katey: Amazing. Will crafting return? If yes, has it been improved over the system in Inquisition? Asked by Some Dude.
Matt: Testing.
Katey: Oh hey Matt!
Corinne: âSome Dudeâ, is that, Iâm gonna assume âSome Dudeâ is a username. Great question.
Katey: Yes.
Corinne: Welcome Matt, the lovely Matt Rhodes.
Matt: Testing, testing.
Corinne: Welcome, welcome, hello. Alright, so, will crafting return? You can absolutely improve and customize your gear, yes, that is a big part of RPG progression, so yes you can improve and customize it. I will say, though, itâs different this time around, and it does get into spoiler territory, so I, Iâm gonna be a little bit cagey about it, but there might be a mysterious entity that assists you with that thatâll be an important part of the narrative.
Katey: So mysterious.
Corinne: Oooh!
Katey: Matt, Iâm gonna actually go back to our first question so that you can answer, so everyone knows.
Matt: Thank you.
Katey: What faction, what faction you would choose if you could choose one for yourself?
Matt: Absolutely, oh, for me itâs definitely the Lords of Fortune. Iâve had a chance to try out a bunch of them, but I think Iâve finally settled on them. And itâs largely just because pirate-barbarian is just such a great combination of elements, so. Treasure-hunting plus beaches and palm trees and all that stuff, itâs a, itâs a really good mix, so thatâs kinda my default.
Katey: I think Iâm with you there, for sure. How about this one - this one was definitely asked probably amongst the most in Discord. Axolotl asks, can we kiss or romance Manfred the skeleton?
Matt: Uh, I, I would say, not that skeleton, but weâre not saying no skeletons.
Katey: I love that answer.
Corinne: This is my favorite answer so far.
Katey: Alright, so Iâm gonna get back on track here. Alright. What, what were some of the development considerations that you had to take into account to ensure that this new game flows and functions with prior games, and Dragon Age Keep, if Keep is being utilized?
Corinne: Ooh, thatâs a good one too. So, first of all, I would, I would point everyone to, we did an interview with IGN that goes into some of the details there, so, like, if you want a deeper dive on it, check out that article. But just to summarize, we have taken a different approach on how you import your decisions this time around. Itâs now actually been fully-integrated into the Character Creator, and kinda serves a dual purpose, to be honest. I, I playfully, itâs not called this in-game, but I playfully think of it as âLast Time On Dragon Ageâ.
Katey: I love that.
Corinne: Right? Now, when I talk about its dual purpose, itâs been ten years since the last Dragon Age game released, so it serves as a refresher on critical events as well as allowing you to re-make those decisions that are critical to you. The thing I love about it is, itâs very highly visual, it uses the familiar tarot card aesthetic, so itâs actually really visual and playful experience as you go through it. It is very much important to us that itâs built into the client, though. You can play this game entirely offline. No connection. You donât have to link to your EA accounts, like thatâs been a really big request. So, the refresher plus make those decisions in-client, I think weâre all pretty happy about that. I donât wanna spoil anything by revealing what decisions you can import, like, look, yâall donât want the spoilers, but I will say, itâs been a really interesting creative intersection for us, because on the one hand, this is a whole new adventure. Youâre in northern Thedas, these locations that youâve literally never been to before. So that affects some of what will matter and what weâre not using this time around, as far as decisions. But obviously thereâs some very, very clear connections to existing characters. Itâs no secret that the Inquisitor, our dear Inky, is gonna show up, so, thatâs, thatâs a factor.
Katey: Peachy asks, will this next game be an open-world game, or is it just contained to Tevinter?
John: Yeah, thatâs a great question. So, you are in northern Thedas, but the game only begins in Minrathous, it doesnât stay there. Iâm, I think one of the most exciting things for me, honestly, and again, to Corinneâs earlier point about spoilers, I donât wanna get into too much spoiler detail, but getting to go to, and work with the art team, work with the narrative, work with the design team to build out these locations that weâve talked about. Places that characters have referred to as where theyâve come from, places that characters, obviously, in previous games, have hailed from, has been absolutely exciting. So, itâs, you do start in Tevinter, you do start in Minrathous, but again, thatâs not the entire game by any stretch. So yeah.
Corinne: Yeah, and the first half of it is, is it an open-world game? Weâve gone back to what we believe delivers the best, most curated â
John: Mhm.
Corinne: - intense narratives. So, this is a hand-crafted experience, itâs mission-based. Now, these locations can open up. You can go back, solve mysteries, do some really great side-content. Not fetch-quests, not grind-quests, some really great side content.
John: Mhm.
Corinne: But, I wanna be clear. Itâs, itâs a really curated, hand-crafted experience.
John: And just to, just to bounce off of that very quickly. The most important thing for us, to what Corinne was saying about hand-crafted, obviously weâve talked about how, you know, narrative, story, characters, are the most, are critical to us, and this has allowed us to build these experiences in a way that emphasize that, extremely long, while still, again, tying into the story threads and the story beats, so.
Katey: Awesome. TastefulToxel wants to know - will the companions have unique specializations like Dragon Age II, or will it be the same ones we will have access to as the player in like DA: Origins, or Inquisition?
Corinne: Oh, cool. Hey TastefulToxel. Yeah, so, cool question. I think the best way for me to describe this is that, yes, our companions will have Abilities that are truly unique to them. But also, the companions do fall into the archetypes of mage, rogue, and warrior. Like, for instance, you might be surprised to hear, because she has a bow, but Bellara is, in fact, a mage, and I, I love that. So, some of the Abilities, the bulk of the Abilities of the companions are based on their own unique personality. Like, Neve is the only mage that is an Ice Mage, so you get distinct Abilities for her. But, because sheâs a mage, she does have access to Abilities that all the mages share, like Time Slow. So we really like the balance there. Itâs like a good mix of representing their archetype, their class, and also their distinct specialization or personality, whatever you wanna call it.
John: Yeah, actually, I would actually say the word âpersonalityâ is a really great one because thatâs, again, each of these characters exists, each of these characters have a history, have a story of how they became who they were, and part of that was finding that intersection between narrative and gameplay, and making sure that, again, we, we serve the needs of gameplay but also allow these characters to breathe and exist as their own people, not just in conversation, but out of conversations, as well.
Corinne: I would also say as part of that core mage kit, healing spells are there, so any of your mages, you wanna make âem a healer, do that.
Katey: Lunasoul Darkmoon asks, will The Veilguard have tactical combat still?
Corinne: Ooh, such a good one, such a good one. Okay. Yes! Combat gets quite tactical, like, obviously this is an evolution of the combat system, and I talked about immersion, wanting you, to put you in the world, like youâre actually living and existing in it, but it is very tactical. And, I will say, we have a robust difficulty system. The tactics are increasingly important the higher difficulty level you go. So like, look, if youâre showing up for a highly tactical experience, I would crank that difficulty level in particular. But I wanna make clear, Iâm, super, I wanna make sure Iâm super clear in my answer. You saw the gameplay reveal. Our pause-time tactical mode is not overhead. It stays close to Rook. It does allow you to cycle between targets, both in and out of combat, thereâs a reason for that. As the game progresses, and you didnât see this in that opening hour of the game, but itâll display strategic information on the enemies, so like, what are their vulnerabilities, what are their elemental weaknesses, their enhancements, what are they resistant to? So your type of Abilities, learning into elemental gameplay, matters a lot. Iâd also say, this is a long answer, itâs such a good question â tactical decision-making also takes the form, I would say this is front and center, of coordinating your Ability usage between Rook and your companions to create synergies, or really devastating â we call them â detonation combos. So, let me give you a couple of examples, because it can be a little hard to visualize, so hopefully this helps. So one of the tactics that I personally enjoy in my own builds, I just recently played as a Veil Ranger, I love it, itâs one of my favorites. If Iâm fighting Fade-touched enemies in Arlathan, I like to use Bellaraâs Galvanized Tear to pull enemies together, itâs like a gravity well. You then Slow Time with Neve and, Slow Time affects the world around you, but it does not affect you, so you clump them up, you Slow Time, and then with Rook, I come in and do, like a devastating AOE or damage over time spell or Ability, and itâs even better if itâs a lightning-based Ability, because the Fade-touched in Arlathan are vulnerable to that. So thereâs so many layers of coordination and strategy and tactics. Now we did talk about the devastating, like, detonation combos, honestly, thatâs probably one of my favorite features, because thatâs when youâre really leaning into explicit teamwork between your companions and Rook, or, the companions together. So when I, when I build out my team and Iâm going into a mission, I try to ensure that I have at least a couple of possible synergies, detonation combo synergies within my team. Might be between Harding and Neve, or it might be between Neve and me, or it might be both. So here, I would go into battle, Iâd pause time, open the Ability Wheel, get information on the enemy, and the Wheel will actually tell me that there is a synergy combo, you might have seen a screenshot that says âcombo availableâ. It will remind you of those synergies between companions. You can queue both of those Abilities up at the same time, go, close out of the pause-time menu, theyâll both execute, both Abilities will happen, then the detonation AOE happens, applies debuffs to all the enemies in a radius of it, itâs so satisfying, itâs so satisfying, I canât wait for yâall to see it. But the interesting thing is that too is a tactical choice. Iâm choosing to use my companions to do that, and that means, in that moment, Iâm not using them to heal me, or to give me that defense bonus, or to knock an enemy off a ledge, so itâs about the opportunity cost. I, I could spend the rest of the session talking about this, I, apologies for being long-winded, but this is just one of my favorite parts of, of the game.
Katey: That was a great answer. Can you choose Rookâs pronouns? If yes, being, is being non-binary an option? And also, how detailed is Character Creation?
Corinne: Hell yeah you can select your pronouns! Absolutely. You can actually select both your pronouns and your gender, because those are related concepts, but theyâre not actually the exact same thing, so. Itâs really cool. Yeah, you can be non-binary. We have they/them, she/her, he/him. Yes, emphatic yes. How detailed is the Character Creator? Oh my goodness, yâall. Like. Very! I donât wanna give away too much just yet, but itâs very, very deep. It has been revealed, itâs out there in a couple of articles, about the focus on hair, the focus on skin-tones that are done respectfully, full-body customization, hell yeah, we love to see it. But weâre, weâre gonna, weâre gonna come back, weâre gonna show you a lot more on Character Creator, but we wanna make sure we have the time and space to, to do that.
Katey: Will there be a Photo Mode in-game?
Corinne: So that is something weâre actively looking into. We know thereâs a tonne of interest, so stay tuned on that one. But we are very much looking into it.
Matt: I can add to that, is a feature that is, that, we like, we like the idea of, and, and, itâs not just player-facing but internally, itâs a really helpful thing for us as weâre, as weâre building things out to have that so itâs, itâs, weâll let ya know.
Corinne: Yes, yeah, absolutely. We, we are as geeked on that possibility as you all are.
Katey: A lot of people were asking about Abilities. This one is from Clemmy. Abilities, I donât think I saw this answered yet, but are we going to be limited in how many Abilities we can pick from the Wheel?
Corinne: Ah! Yes, yes, yes. So, Ability Wheel does have a capacity. You have to choose which three Abilities you wanna bring for Rook, which three for one of your companions, and which three for another companion. And what I, what I like about this is there is, kind of, an emergent gameplay depending on who you and your companions are coming into the mission with. Now the reason for that is, it actually creates really interesting balance of strategizing, having to do that strategy about your kit, your combat kit, before the mission. And then the tactical decisions once youâre in the field in combat, deciding what to do. But, I do wanna clear one thing up, because, while there are three Ability slots for Rook, thereâs so much more than that. Other actions that you can perform directly from the Wheel include, youâll have an Ultimate Ability, associated with your class or your specialization, so thereâs variance there. Thereâs a type of items that youâll get that function like Abilities, theyâre typically like buffs and enhancements in form of Runes. So youâll control that for Rook and/or the team from the Wheel. You may have also seen that you can direct which targets your companions will focus on, but what you might not know is that a lot of the companion gear really synergizes with that directing your companions. When you issue those commands, that too will proc based on the gear they have equipped. Really interesting and strategic effects. They can be more Ability-like, more, like, procced effects, thereâs just so much from the Wheel, that once you get in and see everything working together, becomes more and more apparent.
Katey: We have another question from TastefulToxel which is, will Fireball and Cone of Cold be back as skills, or as spells in Dragon Age: The Veilguard?
Corinne: Ohh, I love, all these combat questions, really good. So Fireball and Cone of Cold arenât specifically back, however, their successors are. Frost Nova and Meteor. So these serve the exact same combat role and function as those other Abilities. I would also say, it gives âem quite the glow-up, so. Meteor in particular, like, so satisfying nuking a group of darkspawn with a well-placed Meteor, itâs really wonderful.
Katey: What accessibility features are available? I would love to know if thereâs an arachnophobia mode. Will there be mod support?
Corinne: Oh my goodness, arachnophobia. I am wicked afraid of spiders too, my partner always laughs at me. Iâm just terrified of them. That said, thatâs one weâre going to save for a little bit closer to launch before weâll go into full details about accessibility features. But I do wanna assure you, weâve spent a lot of time thinking about this topic so you can play the game in a way that really works for you. Iâm, Iâm excited to share that with you when the time is right.
Katey: So this one is from a username named Cookie. How long is the time-skip from Inquisition to The Veilguard? I know weâll probably get more info on this, but Iâm so curious.
John: Yeah, so, anyone whoâs paid attention to Dragon Age, and I can say as somebody whoâs been on Dragon Age since Origins, timelines are always a little iffy. They change, and they morph over development as we see how long events taking. But, for The Veilguard, we were actually pretty consistent from the start. Itâs been about ten years since the events of Trespasser. As you may or may not have noticed, Varricâs become a little bit of a silver fox. I know, Iâve heard, seen, Iâve seen a lot of comments on that on social media, but, yeah, ten years. Solasâ ritual is taken time to set up and youâre kinda coming in at the end of that hunt, so.
Katey: Siddy is asking the hardest-hitting question which is, is Solas still bald?
Matt: Yeah. I mean, if youâve watched the gameplay thing, we can all confirm, yes, Solas is still bald, Solas is still Solas. Weâve, weâve, I really, I really like how Solas has turned out this time around. I will say, hereâs a comment on this specific question thatâs gonna sound like a non-sequitur, but, once you get a chance to play it a little bit more, maybe youâll see it. In Thedas, ancient elves, they go bald when theyâre like millennia old, so. Solas wasnât always bald. So if you were to end up, end up seeing what Solas looked like in the past, things might be a little different. Youâll have â
John: - Now, now that said, Iâm sure some of you are wondering what happened to Solasâ wig from Tevinter Nights. Iâm sure he still has it somewhere, so.
Katey: Heâs just taking care of it elsewhere.
John: Heâs just taking care, itâs, itâs his most important possession.
Corinne: The Pride there, huh?
Katey: I have another one for Matt. This is, will we be able to, will we be able to change companionsâ appearances and outfits, or are they fixed, similar to Dragon Age II?
Matt: Yeah we, Dragon Age II was, we loved how the followers turned out in that but it was, it was sad given, given our constraints that we had to keep them with just one, one basic outfit. So we really tried to make some space for them this time around. So theyâre, they still have, kindâve iconic color palettes and things like that, but they do have a wider range of appearances that you can, that you can find for them. Some, some are just cool, but then there are some that are tied directly to their, to their narrative and just kinda whatâs happening in their life.
Katey: Another one for ya, which is, will we be seeing or visiting Kal-Sharok? Itâs, and, Tyrant says that theyâve been obsessed with it forever.
Matt: Yeah, me too. I, I will say, whatâs, whatâs been really cool, so in previous games, weâve kindâve alluded to this before. It was a lot of fun to hint at the locations that were off the map, the mysterious places that you werenât gonna go, you werenât going. And so you could just bring in some props or some characters, a piece of art, things like that, and you know, even Tevinter was only vaguely hinted at and then we would just add drips and bits and pieces, so that stuff was really fun. In The Veilguard, weâre actually getting to visit, most, like a whole lot of those locations that had only been hinted at for real, so you actually do run around Tevinter and a bunch of the other locations that weâve revealed. But this also means, like, weâre not completely filling out the map, and so that there are actually new things that we can start hinting at, that we can start drip-feeding, and so, itâs, itâs kindâve fun. Iâd say, yeah, for what we can show of Kal-Sharok, and, and other locations, itâs just, thereâs, thereâs more to do.
Katey: Awesome. MrFightmonster118 asks, will the dialogue wheel slash options be similar to Inquisition and Mass Effect: Andromeda in the sense that itâs more tone-based?
John: Yeah, so, we have a number of different types of wheels in our game. All the dialogue wheels are based off the same principle. Anyone whoâs played a Dragon Age game remembers what they look like. In Dragon Age: The Veilguard we have tone wheels which are, you know, again, roleplaying your character, picking consistent tone. We also have emotion wheels where you can pick specific emotional reactions. And choice wheels which are, I donât have a strong emotional or tone tie here but I do want to make a choice based on what I do. Investigates obviously return as well, but. We do want players to understand as much as possible what it is theyâre going to be picking, and understand, and again, choice and consequence is fun, we wanna make sure the choice is clear, even if, again, one of the best parts about consequence is making sure thatâs not entirely clear, so.
Katey: How extensive are Rookâs decision trees for dialogue going to be with the companions and also with NPCs throughout the game?
John: Huge. I mean, again, itâs a Dragon Age game, we wanna make sure you have choices, we wanna make sure you can choose both your roleplaying but also choose outcomes of conversations, choose how events unfold, so, I mean, again, itâs a Dragon Age game, we wanna make sure that we also react to decisions youâve made, so. For example, you may be talking to a follower who is an elf, and if you yourself are an elf, obviously youâre gonna have a different perspective on events than someone whoâs not an elf. Sometimes that means different conversation options, sometimes thatâs going to mean entirely deep dialogue trees, as well as based off decisions youâve made throughout the game so, again, making sure that the game feels like itâs noticing what youâre doing is a huge part of how weâve written out the dialogue wheel, or dialogue trees, in this game.
Corinne: Blueberry has a question for Corinne. It was mentioned that there will be, that we will be able to romance who we like. Does that mean that all companions are romanceable by all player characters regardless of race or gender, as it has been in the past?
Corinne: Yeah, yeah. So, we have talked about this in some of the interviews, Iâve seen a few articles about it, so Iâd recommend everyone check out those articles. But let me just give you a quick overview. Each of the seven companions have full romance arcs and they are romanceable by all genders, absolutely. But something thatâs really important to, to us on the team, so I wanna make sure that we clarify and just double-down on, that doesnât mean playersexual. And if anyoneâs unaware of what we mean by that, it doesnât mean that they can form or twist their identities to who you the player are, like they, they wonât suddenly have a preference for men or women based on what youâre playing, right? Instead, they have their own fully fleshed-out identities, they are true and authentic to that. So in this game, they are all pansexual, with their own histories of romance. Sometimes youâll hear about preferences, or things of that nature. And what I really love is, if you donât pursue a romance with them, theyâll actually build their own romances with each other. So, in one of the interviews I talked about Lace Harding and Taash getting together. I give that example because honestly, itâs one of my favorites. Iâm gonna put a question back to the community, though. Iâve heard weâre going with âLaashâ for that ship-name? You tell me, like, what is that ship-name?
Katey: That one just rolls off the tongue, I feel like that works. This next question is from FallenArtesia. What are the markings on the faces of the elven Warden and Veil hopper?
Matt: So thereâs a, quite a few, probably, I think, easily more than weâve done before, tattoos from various, various cultures. Weâre bringing the vallaslin back, of course. But thereâs, yeah, ton of different options, especially when weâre, again, going into all these new regions. Each, each area has its own kindâve visual language for that. But yeah, we are bringing the vallaslin back and then a couple of the characters have them, but weâve kindâve customized them a little bit, theyâre a bit more specific to their personality.
Katey: And this is a question for all of you. What are you, what are you as a developer most proud of about the game, and what are you most excited for players to experience when itâs out?
John: Ooh, thatâs a good question.
Corinne: Isnât it?
John: Corinne, you wanna go first?
Corinne: Yeah, sure. Gosh. So I suspect for most of us, myself included, it is really gonna be the depth and authenticity of the companions, journeying along with them on their arcs, learning about their hardships, what they care about, being by their side, that, that authenticity is just so good. They all feel like my dear friends. But, I have to say, the closest runner-up for me, has to be the Character Creator, has to be. That Character Creator, the makeup options, the range of sliders. Iâm a qunari fan, so even just the, the way you customize the horns and combine that with the really great-looking hair. Character Creator has to be my, my, like very close runner up.
Matt: Oh yeah. For me, I would say, as far as, what, what I can say Iâm most proud of on this one, the, I can speak for the art team. We worked incredibly hard to make the story more visible than ever. Games are a visual medium, but, you know, itâs, sometimes itâs easier to do things in text format or written in a Codex somewhere or alluded to off-screen. But we really leaned in to trying to make sure that every design, prop, character, environment, the VFX weâre choosing, everything, all, all these choices, were putting the story on-screen so that you can really see it unfold. And I think, having worked on all of the Dragon Age games, I would say Veilguard represents one of the best attempts at that weâve made yet.
John: Iâm gonna cheat, because Iâm going last and I get to do that when I go last, and kinda combine both Corinneâs and Mattâs answer. Honestly, the companions are, for me, the absolute highlight of, just, being able to work across all the disciplines, building characters who look and sound and behave in very specific and characterful ways. These are the deepest companion arcs weâve ever done. Not just on Dragon Age, but at BioWare in general. Each, each companion has their own story arc, you can go through decisions you can make, they really do take center-stage, and I think, as you play through with them you see the care and love that the team has put into each and every one. I mean thereâs, thereâs moments in each arc that make you cry, make you angry, make you excited and, and the way that they integrate into the story as a whole is just, for me, something thatâs been really fun. Finding ways to bring these characters together, finding ways to make this, this narrative, this story of, you know, you need to put together a team and stop the end of the world, itâs just been absolutely exciting and thrilling. And again, you see the teamâs love in every single piece of it. As for what Iâm most excited? For me, Iâve been, I mean Dragon Age has been part of my career, part of my life for literally the last decade and a half. Iâve worked on it since Origins and thereâs something about The Veilguard that feels like a amazing mix of, novelty but also familiarity. Itâs like coming home in a way that I think is going to be very exciting for people who are existing Dragon Age players, but thereâs also so much here thatâs just new and exciting for people, new players and old players alike. And going to parts of the word, seeing things weâve never seen before, and just getting to take this amazing world, this amazing series and expand on it and build on it in ways that have just been, honestly, an absolute thrill, the best part of my career. And Iâve been in games for seventeen years now, this has been the absolute highlight for me, so. Thatâs what Iâm excited about.
Corinne: John, that was, that was such a good answer, and I just, I just wanna âyes, and -â that. It, I so completely agree with you. Thereâve been times in the companion arcs where even, knowing exactly whatâs going to happen, we work on the game, with some of these decisions, I, Iâve had to set down the controller, let out a heavy sigh and go âoh my god, what am I gonna do here?â Yeah, the depth of them is wonderful. And, I do wanna say, I, Iâd be, I wanna put this out there, when we talked about as a developer, what are we most proud of, can we just give a big shout-out to the dev team? I am so proud of them. This team has poured their heart and soul into this.
John: Absolutely.
Corinne: Anyone from BioWare whoâs listening in, thank you so much, yâall are just the best.
John: Hear, hear.
Katey: I absolutely love that. I knew that question was going to have some of my best, some of my favorite answers, and it delivered, so thank you three. This oneâs a fun one. Why does Varric have dark hair now? I feel like John mentioned this a little bit earlier, but.
John: Just for [inaudible].
Matt: Heâs been, heâs been adventuring for a while now. His hair is, is more gray, but heâs been in very dark scenes so far, so. Weâll see him in some more contexts.
Katey: In this question, we actually took from Tumblr, because there were a few really good ones in our ask box. Will the Inquisitor be appearing in the flesh, or are we just choosing their major Dragon Age: Inquisition decisions?
Corinne: Alright! Yeah, yes! They will. The Inky does appear. We know how attached yâall are to the Inquisitor, Iâve seen the love for your OC. Yes, the Inquisitor shows up. Now, we, weâd already confirmed that in a few places, so, let me just say, you can also customize them, includes some of our new customization options, yeah, theyâre gonna show up and theyâre gonna be your Inquisitor.
John: And I think, I think beyond that, I mean, the story of Solas and the story of the Inquisitor, obviously are tied, theyâre tied together as much as any story, so. It would have been strange for us not to bring them in for this one. They have, theyâre gonna be a part of the story, so.
Katey: Will there be any planned DLC? Just curious, as I always love the DLCs. Oh, and transmog armor. This one came from Lavell.
Corinne: Oh, heck yeah, good question. So, right now, our focus is entirely on the quality of the game. Like, itâs so important at this stage for us to be all-in, all attention on, just, finishing this game and delivering on the quality, the promise of it. So honestly, like, thatâs all I can really say about it. Weâre 100% focused on this being the most complete game we can make it. I will say, kindâve related to that though, and I just wanna underscore this, I wanna emphasize it. Thereâs not gonna be any microtransactions, thereâs not gonna be any battle passes, you donât have to connect online, our focus is making this the most complete singleplayer game we possibly can. Now, this was kindâve a two-for question, I love when we do that. Will there be transmog? Hell yeah. Iâm the kindâve player that, that believes fashion is the real end-game. Yeah, thereâs a transmog system, absolutely, itâs sick.
Katey: And then this next question is from Scott. I was asking if any of the characters will be explicitly asexual, or on the ace spectrum?
Corinne: So good. Such a good question. So, look, Iâm just, Iâm gonna be really forthcoming with yâall and a little bit vulnerable here. Iâm ace, Iâm a gray-ace, I donât mind sharing that, Iâm kindâve public with it. I will say though, that none of our companions this time around are explicitly ace. When we look at the characters, their motivations, who they are, we always assess, like is, is this the right time? This time it wasnât. But what I will say for everyone on the ace spectrum out there, I would love to represent an ace relationship sometime in the future when it feels like the most authentic fit for a companion, when we can do it best. Oh, and I do see some questions, you know, some questions, what do we mean by ace? Asexuality. We often refer to it as the ace spectrum.
Katey: Can mage Rook do blood magic? Will blood magic be a skill tree separate from regular magic?
Corinne: Okay. Um, this gets a little spoilery, so let me just say, Rook has some pretty good reasons to avoid blood magic. Rook is not gonna want to be interested in that. But I will say, the mage skill tree is packed with all kinds of spells, traits and perks to give you a ton of flexibility in your magic. Gonna go off-script just a little bit, because â
John: Oh no.
Corinne: Iâve seen, like, can you tell us about the specializations for mage? Iâm not gonna tell you the deets, but there is a necromancer one, there is an elemental one, and there is one thatâs actually more of like a combat mage, itâs my favorite.
Katey: Can we name the griffon? We also have a griffon emoji now in this Discord server.
John: Excellent. So, someone on your, in your party, again, spoilers, may have already named the griffon, but, donât worry, Assan is a very good boy, so.
Corinne: All these griffon emojis are, yâall are killing me.
Katey: Yeah, I love that, griffons in the chat. Let's see. Will we have a camp/home/headquarters that weâll be able to customize?
Matt: Well this time around, in Inquisition you had Skyhold. In this case you have a headquarters called the Lighthouse. More to be seen on that. But, itâs, it, narratively it, it serves kindâve a different purpose but also the same purpose. As far as customization goes, there are elements of it that change over time, and some things that you can adjust. I, I donât know how much weâre really going into that at the moment.
Katey: This one is â
Matt: But yeah, I would say, itâs like, thereâs some, it, one thing I like about it is it definitely does start to feel very much like a home over time.
Katey: Sorry for almost cutting you off there Matt. We have another very hard-hitting question, if I'm, if I do say so myself.
John: I love this one.
Katey: We need to - Same. We need to know, does pasta and noodles exist in Thedas? Thank you.
Matt: Well, and Iâll take it as a chance just to geek out about worldbuilding, because, again, weâre, The Veilguard for us is a really kinda dream opportunity to go to places that weâve only ever heard reference to, or weâve seen hints at. And so, in going through the worldbuilding process and trying to, trying to build these places out, not just as neat things from the IP but also as, you know, if youâve, if you've read about this stuff, if youâve been following along, youâve got your own version of it in your head. Youâve imagined what it might be like, youâre, and probably hoping for something spectacular. And our brains are always far better at creating this stuff than any game developer, any artist, or anyone can really do justice to, so you really have to swing for the fences to make something very satisfying and exciting. You know, is, that can be everything as big as architecture and landscape and biomes and ecosystems, but it does get into things like art and culture, costume design, and also food, and this time around we did, you know, that was one of the many things that we, that we did, looking to, just to try to catch the character and the feel of a place to make it feel believable and lived in, so. Thatâs my really long answer for, yeah, Iâm sure, I've, at least one place does have pasta.
Katey: I loved that. This next question is from Spectre Karro. Are we getting a mabari?
John: Ooh, thatâs a good question. I will say, youâre spending most of the game in the north of Thedas. Mabari are not nearly as big of a thing up there, so. In this particular instance, no, you will not get a mabari, sadly.
Katey: Honestly, I shouldâve pulled this one up to where we answered the first question about the griffon, but, can we pet the griffon?
Matt: You, Iâm really sorry to have to be the one to tell you â nah, Iâm kidding, yes you can. But itâs not even just petting the griffon. Iâve, this isnât a spoiler, I think you can actually, Iâve actually hugged the griffon, so, that feels like, even there, a step up. Yeah.
John: Thereâs lots of opportunities to interact with the griffon.
Corinne: Can we see, can we see Assan in chat if we wanna see him in the Lighthouse hanging out?
Katey: Assan in chat everybody.
Corinne: Assan in chat, alright!
Katey: I love it.
Corinne: Okay, yâall this was so important to the team too. Like, this is the teamâs like, just such huge support for this feature, so props to them.
Katey: This one is from Coriander. Will we get to see any of the Character Creator before the game releases?
Corinne: Yes, yes you will. Weâve got a, youâve probably seen, weâre laying out a roadmap for, you know, what weâre gonna show and when weâre gonna talk about, so, yes you will see it as we get a little bit closer to launch.
Katey: And then weâve got this question which is, will we be able to play as a qunari, dwarf, elf, or human?
Corinne: Hell yeah, hell yeah you will. All four, and all four have that full-body customization. I already talked a little bit about, I mean listen, Iâve always loved the qunari. I will say in Dragon Age: Inquisition it was hard to get a good-looking qunari hairstyle, so yes you can play as them, you can customize them, the horn options are rad, the hair options are rad. And also, I guess related to this, your lineage gives you a lot of really unique dialogue options, so thatâs a really lovely aspect of choosing your lineage as well.
John: Yeah, I would, so to actually just to bounce off that, to an earlier question about backgrounds, each lineage, there, depending on the lineage you choose and the background you choose there are some specifics call-outs to, for example, if itâs the Mourn Watch, the Mourn Watch being a faction from Nevarra of mages, you play as a dwarf, obviously your experience in that faction is going to be different than, say, a human or an elf, so. There are also specific call-outs tailored to those combinations and, with again, giving, the intention of giving each lineage their own little flavor as to how they're, they fit into that faction as a whole.
Katey: Okay, John, Iâve got a question from someone named Joe for you. Where is Barkspawn and is he okay?
John: Thatâs a Great question. Barkspawn is safely gnawing on a bone next to a fireplace somewhere in Ferelden, donât worry, heâs fine. You may question, ask yourself, but John, itâs been so long, in which I say, mabari live exactly as long as they need to.
Corinne: Getting into the deep-cut questions now.
John: Deep-cut questions, yeah.
Katey: Yeah. We are really speedinâ through these. Letâs see. Will Rook have a set of default name?
John: Yeah so, Rookâs last name is defined based on their faction, again, we wanted to tie that into your backstory, but also, thereâs a, thatâs a name generator that can give you a selection of first names. Obviously if you want to make your own first name, thatâs definitely something we support as well. If youâre somebody who maybe has a little bit more difficulty coming up with a name, so for example you name every single character âBobâ because thatâs the only name you can think of, we also give that opportunity for that generation, so.
Katey: I definitely always have trouble coming up with what I wanna name my characters, so thatâs great. This next question is, when will the voice acting cast be announced?
John: So, we worked with a lot of very talented actors on this one. I am super excited to talk about the voice acting cast. Weâll be talking a bit more over the summer, weâre not quite ready to announce names yet.
Katey: And I think we have a similar answer to this next question, which was, will there be a Collectorâs Edition? When can I pre-order?
John: Yeah, same answer, we have, weâll talk more about the different editions of the game soon.
Katey: Are there any special musical guests writing the sound-track? Will tavern songs return.
Corinne: Oh my goodness, yeah. There are tavern songs. And huge credit to the audio team and performance teams because theyâre pretty great. Thereâs one in a little tavern in Minrathous called The Swan, and the song you hear there might just, it might be, itâs up there, it might just be my favorite of the tavern songs.
Katey: Letâs see, are there any â ope, I have just asked that one. What are the required PC specs?
John: Much like the other two, we will have more information on required PC specs soon.
Katey: Saph from the Discord server noticed that two, Dragon Age IIâs main theme from the soundtrack brought back much of the iconic thematic material of Originsâ main theme, but I heard less of it in Inquisitionâs. Can we expect The Veilguardâs main theme to recall more or less of that original thematic material than Inquisition?
John: So weâre not, weâre not quite ready to talk about music yet in specifics, but in broad strokes I can say the process for us is always the same. Working with the composer, working, figuring out themes, figuring out what kinds of elements we want to keep, tying specific elements to, maybe specific characters. Itâs a really in-depth process and a really collaborative process. We have some fantastic audio people on our team that have done an amazing work, amazing job, working with composers, and, with the team as a whole to make sure that, again, we said earlier about cohesiveness. Making sure that the music feels like a cohesive part of the experience.
Katey: And this one, I see is also for John, but I think anyone can answer this. When writing the overall story of this game, what themes did you want to have as the prominent focus?
John: I mean again, itâs interesting, so itâs interesting, because when we were writing these games, and this has been true on every Dragon Age Iâve been part of, what you start with and where you end up arenât always necessarily the same. Sometimes you start writing out a theme, you realize actually itâs more interesting if we attack from this angle, or maybe if we twist it a little bit. I will say for Dragon Age: The Veilguard, from the beginning one of the biggest themes has been regret. How regretâs shaped peoplesâ lives, how people deal with their regrets, how people maybe move past their regrets and, each of the characters, you know, the stories as a whole, have elements of this tied throughout. We really wanted to have that thematic, that cohesiveness to the gameâs story and the gameâs writing so.
Katey: And I know that, you know, weâve, we've kindâve already answered this a few times, but can we play as dwarves and does the world react to your race and backstory? Probably be good to just directly answer that one.
John: Yes you can play as a dwarf. Yes the world does react to your race and backstory. And, again, youâll have unique dialogues or unique conversation options based on that, on that backstory and as well as that race.
Corinne: Iâll give you a little nugget here, because I saw it scrolling through real quickly. Do you have beards, like. So when I think about can I play as dwarves I think about, do we have glorious fantastic beards? Hell yeah, we do.
John: Yeah, I can say, as somebody who plays a lot of games with character creator, the beards on, I donât know what magic the character art team did for the beards, but they feel like a beard should feel like, itâs great. They look awesome.
Corinne: Just saw somebody say âitâs beard timeâ, I love it. Itâs beard time!
Katey: Will our heroes and companions leave us if we go against their wishes?
Corinne: Oh my good â do yâall just love pain? Do you want us to make you cry? If you go against their wishes, if you make decisions they donât like, I will tell you, you can piss them off, you can, they might not agree with you and they, they will take some time away. That said, this is the biggest threat to Thedas weâve ever seen, so theyâre, they are always gonna be willing to show up to defend Thedas but, yeah, you can piss them off and theyâll leave for a minute. As it relates to them showing up to defend Thedas, well yeah, they will, unlessâŠ
John: No spoilers Corinne!
Corinne: Aughhh, Iâll leave it there, Iâll leave it there.
John: No spoilers.
Corinne: Okay, alright, alright. But they want it!
John: Yep.
Matt: Donât try to stop me, Smee!
Katey: This oneâs a fun one about some inspirations for the game. Dracanmo would like to know if any songs, books, movies or anything have had inspired any of the writing for the characters?
John: I mean, honestly, the thing about art is, art is always a synthesis of your own experiences both in the real world but also the art you consume, the art you pay attention to. I donât think that any characters have what I would describe as, this character was a direct reference or direct inspiration but, I mean, yeah, theyâre all inspired by the things that we do, the things, both, again, in the real world, and also in the media we consume. And youâre gonna see elements of characters that, yeah, the things that weâve enjoyed, the things thatâve shaped us, show up in these characters. I think, for me, itâs, it comes down to, and I, I, writing is a deeply, can be a deeply personal experience, so even if you donât intend for it to be the case, things, parts of you are going to show up in your character, I think thatâs true for all the characters in The Veilguard. And, you know, sometimes itâs, exploring, exploring the, yâknow, things that, about yourself that you may like or may not like, and itâs also about exploring things about characters that you like or donât like, so. Thatâs kinda my long-winded way of saying yes, itâs impossible to not have that happen when youâre creating art. But I wouldnât say that thereâs one where you can say, oh this is this character, this is this character.
Katey: What was the thinking process behind making Harding a companion this time around? Was she always going to be one or did it evolve into one because she was such a lovable character?
John: Ohh, yeah. So Harding, I mean. When we released Inquisition, it was impossible not to see the love that people had for our murderous girl next door dwarf. Sheâs always been a fan favorite obviously, but I think beyond that, itâs something that there, that Hardingâs writer wanted to explore. There was more of a story to tell there, more perspective, and beyond that, Harding obviously has a strong connection to Solas, and to the, to Varric, and to the events of the past ten years, so. I wouldnât say itâs always been, but Iâd say Hardingâs probably one of the first ones we settled on as like, yes, this is a character we want and the writer had a story that they wanted to tell with her, so, it just made sense.
Matt: You know, I think actually, to piggyback on that, thatâs something I hadnât really even thought about that much, but, and itâs not a huge part of her character, but, she tends to be one of the people that have the most insight into he was.
John: Yeah, thatâs exactly it, thatâs exactly, and yeah, thatâs a great way of looking at it too. It also provides you with a little bit of that, that perspective. For players whoâve been around, you know, who played with previous Dragon Age games, but also for new ones, who was Solas? What kind of character was, was he?
Matt: Yeah.
John: Yeah, itâs a great, itâs a great, using characters to provide windows onto the world is honestly one of my favorite things.
Matt: And, and when I say was, I just mean, in Inquisition.
John: Yes, thatâs, thatâs exactly it, yes. Thank you for correcting that.
Matt: Yeah.
Katey: And what approach are you taking to quest and world design in The Veilguard?
John: I think for us it just comes down to relevance and narrative heft. We want to make sure that each quest provides either a perspective on the world or perspective on the characters, or feels immediately and obviously relevant to what youâre, what youâre doing here. Youâre here to save the world and, again, at the end of the day, one of the things that we heard, we heard loud and clear, was some feedback about how relevant, or in this, in our case, not relevant, previous quests have felt, so for Veilguard, we really wanted to make sure that these quests felt like something that you, somebody faced with the end of the world would believe was necessary and important. So, again, thereâs quests of all sorts and sizes, but all of them share that same feeling of, this is the kind of thing that The Veilguard would do. This is the kindâve thing that my hero would do, especially faced with the end of the world.
Corinne: Yeah, thatâs, thatâs really good John. Thatâs so right. I would just, again, double-down on how hand-crafted all the quests are, and whether, whether youâre doing, like, the main story, or youâre journeying with your companions, or youâre out exploring and you encounter a mystery. Everythingâs handcrafted, intentional. We spent a lot of time listening to what yâall said, and of course everyone has slightly different tastes, but, you know, youâre not gonna be gathering shards in the Hinterlands. Everything is built with intention, and, you know, a dev there lovingly handcrafting the experience.
Katey: Are there any locations in the game that can only be accessed by making specific story choices?
John: So I donât wanna get too much into spoilers here because this does start getting into spoiler detail, but I will say that locations can fundamentally change based on decisions you make. Some of the parts of the world that you go to, you can have, the decision, the choices you make have an impact on how these spaces exist and develop, so, yeah, and again, donât wanna too many into, into story spoilers, but, your decisions do impact how the world shows up.
Katey: And will we be able to control our companions in combat through tactical mode, or if the PC, or player character, gets KOâd, like in previous games?
Corinne: Right, so. If Rook gets KOâd, your player character gets knocked out, this time around it is time to re-load your save, or better yet, the companions have really interesting progression, you can spec them out to be able to revive you, but thatâs, thatâs if youâve invested in their own progression and what they can do. And that said, I, I mentioned this earlier but I, I personally spend more time in the nature of this combat system when everything comes together, interacting and directing the companions than I have in any of the other games, so, like, like that, that interactivity between them, once you play it youâll see how, just engaged the team is.
Katey: A user named Itâs Sarah said, my real most important Dragon Age question is, will Solas still occasionally or dramatically speak in iambic pentameter?
John: You know, I was, I actually spent a little bit of time trying to figure out if I wanted to answer this question in iambic pentameter and then I very quickly gave up. Massive kudos to Patrick who, who always writes Solas so well. Again, Solas is a returning character, itâs the same Solas you know and love, or hate, depending on who you are. Same writer, so, I think, this has been, the answer is, well of, yeah, itâs Solas.
Katey: Will our decision of who in particular was left behind in the Fade be important?
John: So, while that decision does not show up, that â sorry, let me, restart. Not for The Veilguard. That decision doesnât show up here. Now, that said, that doesnât mean thatâs thatâs not a decision that will ever be important in the future, so. Again, not for this one, though.
Matt: Iâm glad to hear you say that, John, because one of my favorite stories was Bob getting stuck in the web in reboot and it just feels like -
John: Thatâs a, thatâs a deep cut!
Corinne: Very, thatâs a deep cut.
John: Holy smokes.
Corinne: My goodness.
John: The sound of my childhood.
Katey: Will we have mounts again? If so, any hints to what types weâll have?
Matt: So no, no, mounts, excuse me. Mounts were, they were, they addressed a need in Inquisition that we donât have in Veilguard, and youâll see why, when you get to play.
Katey: LightningStar asks, how is the side quest design? Will they be mostly story-based, or will there be a lot of radiant quests or resources or Power, like in Inquisition?
John: We talked about it a little bit earlier, but, no, they are all hand-crafted and story-focused. Again, narrative, the companions, not just the companions but the characters in the world as a whole are so much at the core of The Veilguard that, anything other than hand-crafted quests just felt like it would be a disservice to the game we were building.
Corinne: Yeah. And maybe, we can clarify as well, because, like Power was such a divisive mechanic in Inquisition. Thereâs no mechanic like that that blocks your progression until you fill a bar, right, like thatâs just not a thing in this. You have the autonomy to engage in these, these quests as you like. Thereâs no, like, y'know, grind-out gates before you can progress.
John: Thatâs right, yeah. Again, we wanna make sure that, again, that doing this content feels as natural and part of the logical flow of the story as possible.
Katey: So, it looks like we only have time for three more questions, so Iâm going to get through those. With this next one, is from someone named Jason. Will there be a similar system to the War Table missions?
Corinne: Ooh, interesting. So, we havenât talked much about the playerâs base, the Lighthouse. And weâre gonna save that for a beat, but what I will say is that the Lighthouse, your headquarters so to speak, it has its own unique purposes and functions this time. So thatâs an area that weâll, weâll leave for you when we talk more about the Lighthouse, and then when you have a chance to hop in, youâll be able to see what those unique purposes and functions are.
Katey: If there is dual-wield for warriors, will it rely on dexterity or strength?
Corinne: Ah, okay, yeah, yeah. So we did wanna bring dual-wielding back. It is part of the rogue kit this time. So warriors are really focused on mighty two-handed weapons, canât wait til you see, when you swing and connect with those weapons, thereâs, thereâs a real heft to it. And then of course sword and shield, so. Weâre leaving the dual-wielding to the rogues, but you, you can see just, the amount of hits you can get in in rapid succession dual-wielding as a rogue is really satisfying.
Katey: And the last question that weâre able to get to today, is, what have been some of the challenges and advantages of working on a single, on a single game for so many years? How did you sustain the work in yourselves and the process?
John: That is a fantastic question. I will say for myself, Iâve often joked, and I donât know how much of a joke it actually is, that when this game is out and I suddenly donât have to keep all these pieces of game and lore and story and everything straight in my head, Iâm suddenly gonna be able to speak Latin or something because thereâs gonna be a ton of brainpower freed up. But for me itâs just, you know, it's, the thing that keeps me sustained is just knowing the game that weâre building is the right one. Knowing that the beats are coming together, and knowing just how much people care about this franchise, care about these games, and how excited people are going to be when they get to see the fantastic work that the team has, has been doing. And that really is, I can say, Iâve been on this project since the start, and even today, I see things on a daily basis, Iâm like holy â smokes, sorry, I almost swore, I canât believe what the team is doing, I canât believe the, how good this looks, I canât believe. Because itâs a huge game. Thereâs pieces that I, I donât see every piece of the game every day so, I get pleasantly surprised on a daily basis and that, I will say, you know, confession, sometimes if Iâm having a particularly long day, Iâll spend about an hour late at night just watching cutscenes coming in, watching the work coming together and just, sitting back and being like, holy smokes, I cannot wait for someone who hasnât seen this every day for so long as I have to experience this and just be blown away by the work, so.
Corinne: It's, itâs been very real, hasnât it? And, and I will just say, speaking on behalf of the dev team, everyoneâs working so hard, theyâre putting so much passion, so much of themselves into it. Like this is a franchise they truly love, and seeing your support, cheering us on, itâs just meant a lot to them, so, let me just say thank you to all of you.
Katey: And I wanna say thank you to you three for taking the time to do this. I know that it matters a lot to the community to be able to, you know, get some time with you guys and, you know, make sure that some of their dying questions are, are answered, so thank you so much for taking the time out of your day to do this. For anyone whoâs still listening I promise that Iâm that Iâm working on a way for these questions to be immortalized somewhere. Stay tuned for that so that you donât have to worry about this, just, you know, disappearing into the ether. So, stay tuned, thank you all for your time. Anything else we wanna say before we jump off?
Matt: Thanks everyone.
John: Thank you. Yeah, Iâm super excited to show more of this and, yeah, this is gonna be, hopefully this is the first of many of these opportunities to talk to you all directly. Again, itâs been a while, and getting to talk about this game has been absolutely exciting. I know for myself, as well for the rest of the team, so thank you all.
Corinne: Just thank you, itâs, the Dragon Age community, how much it means to you, how much it means to us, itâs just wonderful to see you all so invested and excited to come here and talk to us. Thank you again, truly.
Katey: We'll hopefully do something like this again soon. Okay, cool, have a great day everybody! Talk soon!
John: Bye yâall!
Matt: Bye.
[source: The dev BioWare Discord Q&A on June 14th]
Update: If you would like to listen to the Q&A for yourself in video format, or listen to it again, Ghil Dirthalen recorded it and has now uploaded a video of it here.
#dragon age: the veilguard#dragon age: dreadwolf#dragon age 4#the dread wolf rises#da4#dragon age#bioware#video games#long post#longpost#solas#feels#lgbtq#1k+
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Jealousy Looks Different On You
[Part One] âš [You Are Here] âš [Part Three]
Steve can be a jealous man. He can be.
Just not in the same way that Eddie seems to thrive on it. Steve doesn't have a right to jealousy outside a relationship, so even if he feels jealous, he'll never act on it.
He thought it was just one of the many ways Eddie and he were incompatible romantically.
It was the same song and dance when they'd go out. Eddie would drag someone onto the dance floor and spend most of the dance making eyes at Steve until his catch of the night got jealous enough to pull Eddie out of eyesight.
Steve is used to that. That's the routine.
Except.
Well, except Eddie's broken the routine now, hasn't he?
Flipped the entire script by saying the things Steve has wanted to hear for years. I wouldnât have rejected you and Jesus, Steve, youâre the only one Iâve really wanted.
Steve knows Eddie well enough to know that Eddie believes he's telling the truth or believes he really does want what he's saying to be the truth.
And now, sitting in silence in the back of a taxi that Eddie's gotten them, Steve can't bring himself to hope about it. Eddie's not a liar, as far as Steve knows, but that doesn't mean he actually wants Steve. Not for real. Not in the long run.
Steve can't give Eddie all the things Eddie seems to enjoy most. He's heard enough about Eddie's sex life to know they aren't super compatible in that department. And as far as he knows, Eddie's never even had a relationship. Just one-night stands and friends with benefits situations, which, y'know, Steve's not judging him about because Steve had all that once, too.
And maybe it's shitty of him to think but because Eddie's never been in a long-term monogamous relationship, Steve's not sure that one between them will work.
Okay. It's a lot shitty for him to think.
There's no real basis for Steve to think this other than that everything Steve wants out of a relationship, Eddie's shown him he wants the exact opposite.
Maybe Steve's just thinking shitty thoughts because it's easier than hoping that this might work.
The ride to the apartment is awkward only for Steve. They can't exactly talk about liking each other romantically in the back of a taxi where a stranger can clearly hear them, so they don't. Instead, Eddie chats up the cabbie about everything and anything that comes to his mind and Steve sits with just his thoughts.
Which are not being kind.
God, he's kind of a shitty person, isn't he?
Steve lets them both into the apartment and it feels different now. It's not like Eddie's never been in Steve's apartment. Hell, he's been sleeping in his old room for this whole 'break from the LA stress' he's taken. Has been here three days already, so this isn't even the first time this week that Steve's let them both into the apartment.
It's just different now that Eddie knows. Steve's been living his life with the assumption that Eddie knew but now he knows and everything is different.
"You, uh, want a beer?" Steve asks as he toes off his shoes, stalling because he doesn't know how to start this conversation. Isn't even sure he wants to because having this conversation means there is no going back. He won't be able to unsay these things, Eddie won't be able to unhear them. It'll be out there. All his hurt and love and fear and hope.
"Steve," is all Eddie says, in a tone that says 'we need to talk'.
So, Steve swallows thickly, nods, and heads for the living room. It's so stupid but he suddenly feels exposed, so he picks up a throw pillow from the couch before he plops onto it. He turns completely sideways, back to the armrest of the couch and legs crossed, pillow in his lap to act as a barrier of some sort. Something to feel less exposed.
Eddie takes longer to join him because, unlike Steve, he'd gotten completely done up for the bar and that includes full lace up combat boots that he can't easily slip out of.
Eddie finally joins him in the living room, pausing when he sees Steve before he moves to sit on the couch, one leg folded under him and the other on the floor. He leaves a respectable foot of distance between them and Steve's not sure if he's disappointed by that or not.
There is a tense silence that falls on them, neither brave enough to really begin the conversation that could be the end of everything.
"Steve, I- I don't even know where to start, man," Eddie finally says, running a hand through his hair.
"Me either," Steve says, looking down and picking at the pillow. "You were the one who said we needed to talk."
"Because we do?" Eddie sounds confused. "I, fuck man, I basically accused you of being in love with me and you confirmed it. We gotta talk about that."
Steve frowns because he doesn't agree. They don't have to talk about it. As far as Steve was concerned, they've been successfully not talking about it for years. Nothing has really changed from Steve's perspective. "What's there to talk about?"
"That you love me! And that I was, am, in love with you, too! That feels like a big deal!" Eddie cries, voice not loud enough to bother the neighbors yet but he can easily get that way. "You- why don't you seem as happy about this as I am?"
"Because I'm not," Steve says, stern and biting as he finally looks up from the pillow. "How am I supposed to be happy about this? This is going to change everything between us. Everything! And I've been- I've made peace with how this wasn't- with how things were between us."
Eddie stares back at him, eyes wide and mouth agape in his shock. It takes him a moment to recover. "I don't... understand. Why, why aren't you happy? Of course this will change things between us, but you make it sound like it'll be for the worse? I thought-"
"What? You thought you'd tell me you love me too and I'd jump into your arms?"
"Well, kinda," Eddie starts, but Steve doesn't want to hear it.
"I can't! Eddie, I can't. I'm not- I-I get that you, that you've just realized I loved you, but I've been living with the assumption that you already knew. I thought you knew for years. And now you're sitting here, telling me that you've felt the same. What, this whole time?"
"Yes! For longer, probably!" Eddie argues back, anger and hurt mixing on his face. "I've never known you to not go after the person you want, so why did you say anything sooner?"
"Why didn't you!?" Steve shouts, feeling the heat of tears in his eyes. He throws the pillow at Eddie and jumps from the couch to pace the living room. "We lived together for years! And I watched as you brought home guy after guy after guy. I listened as you waxed poetry about the perfect man for you; a fellow metalhead who would want to go to concerts with you, someone who'd play DnD with you and enjoyed your other nerd things, and-and-and," Steve stutters over the word, fighting back making a sobbing sound because it's one thing to let Eddie see his tears; it's an entirely different thing to let him hear the whole sob-fest Steve's fight back. "And a laundry list of all the kinks they have to b-be into so you don't get bored. I- God, you'd laid out your incredibly long list of standards that I didn't fit before I'd even realized I liked men. That I liked you! Why would I even try when I already knew I'd never measure up?"
He's pacing still. Movement helps him push the urge to cry down and makes the tears dry up. It takes him a while to realize that there's been no answer from Eddie. So, Steve finally gets his emotions under control and turns to look at the couch, to see Eddie's response.
He's not expecting to see tears falling down Eddie's own cheeks and wearing a face of heartbreak and regret.
#steddie#my fic#part three eventually?#what do y'all think? does eddie react with anger or understanding or guilt?#im thinking guilt#also i cant name things so if anyone's got a suggestion for a title for this lil thing im open#jealousy looks different on you
702 notes
·
View notes
Text
PICK A CARD: what your future in-laws will think of you
Hello and welcome to this reading! Here I will tell you the opinions of your future parents-in-law about you. I hope you enjoy this reading!
Masterpost > Paid Readings > Patreon Masterlist
The extended version of this reading can be found on my patreon, the link of which is here

Pile 1:
Your parents-in-law will think you are an absolute dear. Your future spouse might have brought a partner home before (most likely just one) and they just completely disapproved of her. If you ever decide to pry your mother-in-law will just say that she wasnât a good fit and you wonât hear anything further about it, but what happened with her isnât really any of your concern or something to worry about. Your parents-in-law will really like you; finding you kind, intelligent, very pretty and just an overall joy. You might be shy at first when meeting them but thatâs something they find incredibly cute and adorable, it will even enlarge their likeliness for you. Your mother-in-law will be very happy with you; you are someone who gets along with her personality very well, something she doesnât often get in her own family. So having someone to finally connect with is absolutely lovely.
extended reading
Pile 2:
Your future in-laws will have to get used to you at first. There might be a language barrier there or a cultural barrier. Whatever it is when you walked through the door you werenât what your parents-in-law were expecting. This isnât something bad, they just have to get used to the matter. You will most likely be incredibly nervous as well, having done some research in hopes of connecting with them better. Especially your father-in-law will be able to see that you do your best and that you try to do as much as you can. He will appreciate that very much and approve of you very quickly; trying to talk to you and communicate with you as much as he can as well. He will make you feel welcome, and eventually convince your mother-in-law that you are someone to keep in the family. Someone nice, loving, and good for their child.
extended reading
Pile 3:
Your parents-in-law will like you but not be the most welcoming and close people. This isnât because they donât like you personally, theyâre just not the most social and loving people out there. They find communication hard and sometimes unnecessary. They like spending time with their family every once in a while but itâs completely fine if not much is talked about. There is going to be one parent who is more social and open than the other, the one who you will most likely visit for most of the time. Your partner will have warned you beforehand that their parents arenât super warm people, but it will sometimes make you a bit insecure about their opinion of you. The thing is, they do like you and believe you to be a good fit for their kid, and that is all that they really want. If you make their child happy and vice versa they are okay with you.
extended reading
#pick a card#pick a pile#pick a photo#pick an image#pick a picture#pac#pap#spirituality#spiritual#divination#tarot#tarot reading#tarotoftheday#tarotblr#tarot readings#tarot deck#tarot cards#tarotcommunity#tarot commissions#tarot blog#love reading#love readings#future spouse readings#future spouse reading#future spouse#fs reading#future relationship#future relationship reading#future relationship readings#tarot pac
587 notes
·
View notes
Text
STUPID CUPID! âââ JAEHYUN ONESHOT â¶
đ đȘœ đ CUPIDâS HANDBOOK ⶠNothing could've prepared Jaehyun for the moment you, his ex, walked through the doors of his matchmaking business, hoping to find someone new. As a Cupid undercover, he sees this as his chance to finally move on by setting you up with someone "better." Determined to prove he's over you, Jaehyun throws himself into the taskâonly for a small mishap with his powers to send everything spiraling out of control.
OR IN WHICH Instead of helping you find love, Jaehyun accidentally amplifies his own buried feelingsâthe very ones he swore heâd left behind. As he's desperately hoping his magic wears off before you notice, Jaehyun canât help but worry that youâll think heâs sabotaging your chances at love simply because he canât let you go just yet.
MATCHMAKER & HIS CLIENT Ă cupid ! jaehyun x f ! reader
đïž âș THE GUIDELINES ⥠cupid au, exes2lovers, second chance, pining, slowburn(ish), fluff, angst ( ? ), crack
PRECAUTIONS ă jaehyun absolutely being a nervous but almost lovesick mess đ, playful bickering, a bit of jealousy?, teasing (#youâllfindthemainculprits), some denial and i believe thatâs really it! ( FEAT. all of boynextdoor as CUPIDS! )
WORD COUNT ââââââ 25.9K+ ( 25907 WORDS ) !
đ đŻïž đ CUPIDâS RULES ⶠhappy (late) valentines to you all ⥠!! this WAS supposed to be released on vday, but i lost track of time and was busy playing cupid for my friend so đ (rhin can confirm) special thank yous to alya, rhin, and lili !! alya & rhin my main people that i gave them sm updates (i know they were tired of me always saying my new wcs for thisâŠ) and lili being an amazing motivator for this as i was trying (more like stressing) to get this out as soon as possible⊠SO this fic definitely holds a special place in my heart & i hope you guys enjoy this as much as i did :] !! again, happy month of love âĄ
đč ââââââ PLAYLIST LINKED IN âSTUPID CUPID!â
RULE #1: Remember and Follow the Cupid Handbooks
Being a Cupid comes with its perksâthe ability to make people fall within secondsâbut it also carries a weird curse: struggling to find love for yourself. Itâs ironic, really. How could one in charge of creating love stories be so helpless when it comes to their own?Â
So, if thereâs one rule every Cupid should know, itâs to avoid getting tangled up in love themselves.Â
Jaehyun knew that better than anyone. He didnât spend countless nights studying Cupid Handbooks just to break the most clear but unspoken rule in the book. But, when constantly exposed to loveâcausing romantic connections and having soulmates find each otherâcould he really be blamed for wondering what it might feel like to fall too?Â
Jaehyun hated the idea of him doing something so forbiddenâhe knew his limits, had always known them, and he has never been so set on keeping himself within them. But the more time he spent practicing his spells and shooting his heart arrows, the more he felt himself daydreaming. Even during his shifts, he kept catching himself drifting off to the thoughts of what he wanted in a relationship.Â
His imagination that led to his hopeless scenarios had him wanting love. Not just any kind of love, though.Â
Jaehyun wanted to find love the natural way. No use of his magic. No arrows. No shortcuts. It was interesting, given the fact his abilities could naturally make the person he wanted to fall for him. But with the amount of time he spent in this field, all he wants is to be able to feel things everyone else wouldâve if no one interfered with their love life.Â
He wanted something genuine.Â
He wanted to experience all the little thingsâinterlocking fingers and swinging arms during a late-night walkâand plan romantic gestures and dates that would leave someone speechless. He wanted to laugh until his cheeks hurt because of the joy someone else brought into his lifeâsomeone that he could call his partner.Â
It was so human, really so simple. Yet for someone like him, it was out of bounds and strictly off-limits. His magic was meant for others, not himself. Still, the thought lingered, nestled deep within him.
Even though it seemed forbidden, Jaehyun couldnât stop himself from wondering: wouldnât it be worth it, just once, to know what it felt like? It could be a good experience, he told himself, a lesson in understanding what he had been helping others achieve for so long.
And against all oddsâor perhaps because of themâhis fantasies became his reality. For the first time, Jaehyun found himself in a relationship. His first one ever. Everything he had imagined, all the sweet little moments he dreamed of, unfolded before him. Late-night walks, planned romantic dates, and laughter that left his cheeks sore were everything heâd wished for.
It was perfect. Almost too perfect, as if the universe was teasing him with a fleeting glimpse of something he could never fully keep.
If only he had known how it would all end. If only someone had stepped in to shatter his hopeless fantasies before they took place. Maybe then he wouldnât have fallen so hard.
Maybe then he wouldnât have become the hopeless mess he is now.
It wasnât that he regretted the relationshipânot entirely. The memories were precious, the kind he would carry with him forever. But who could have guessed how much a first love could change a person? That those bubbly feelings he felt would be so short-lived and immediately replaced with nothing but guilt?Â
Unless, of course, Jaehyun was just a hopeless romantic, unable to let go of his first love. Maybe that was his problem all alongâhe clung to the memory of it, replaying every moment like a song he couldnât stop humming. Or maybe it was simply a part of the consequences of not following the Cupidâs ruleâavoid getting tangled up in love.Â
Itâs as if once a Cupid gets out of love, that emptiness will forever stick, and yet there would be no attempt to fill it up again. Instead, it simply lingers over like a shadow that would never disappear.Â
Even with his so-called tragic attempt at love, Jaehyun refuses to let it interfere with his performance as a Cupid. If anything, he tries to hide it, and it only fuels his dedication to helping others find what he couldnât. It helped him so much to the point that he even opened his own matchmaking business in the human worldâa thriving one at that.Â
For Jaehyun, itâs much easier to act like the one who steps into someoneâs life at just the ârightâ moment, soon setting them up with their perfect match disguised as a human. With him constantly surrounded by success and purpose, he was able to effortlessly complete his tasks at a quick pace and climb up the ranks. His undercover Cupid life was truly working in his favor.Â
For once, it seems like everything was finally working for Jaehyun.Â
And that was all he ever wanted.Â
RULE #2: Help anyone â everyone deserves love.Â
It was a typical day for Jaehyun if he was holed up in his office, scrolling through the reviews on his website. A satisfied grin tugged at his lips as he skimmed through the comments praising his flawless love advice and unmatched ability to set up the perfect soulmate-worthy dates.Â
âJaehyun!â Woonhakâs voice burst through the quiet room, startling Jaehyun to jolt upright, abandoning the relaxed posture heâd settled into moments before. âYouâve got new clients!âÂ
The door swung open, and in walked Woonhak, his assistant, with a stack of papers that balanced in his arms. He remained completely oblivious to the sharp glare Jaehyun shot his way, too caught up in his excitementâor perhaps too used to his expressions to care.Â
âIt would be better if you just entered the room without yelling like that,â Jaehyun muttered, watching as Woonhak approached his desk and plopped down the heavy stack of papers.
âYou just get scared too easily,â Woonhak teased, dragging out the last word as if to further test Jaehyunâs patience. Despite the playful jab, his grin never faltered. He nudged the papers closer, clearly expecting Jaehyun to skim through them quickly so he could set up the appointments and get back to whatever mischief he had planned for the day.
Jaehyun chose to ignore his teasing, snatching up the papers and flipping through the stack as fast as he possibly could. Meanwhile, Woonhak let out a low whistle, tapping his fingers on his thighs as his eyes wandered around the room to fulfill his few minutes of boredom.Â
With Jaehyun looking back at Woonhak every so often, his attention soon landed on the white wings peeking out from Woonhakâs back.Â
âAnd hide those winds before someone walks in here and thinks youâre an odd person.â He pointed in their direction, giving it a small look.Â
Woonhak immediately twisted his body, trying to get a glimpse of the wings, only to end up spinning in an awkward loop. Jaehyun let out a chuckle at the ridiculous sight, shaking his head before returning to the customer requests sprawled out in front of him.
âI had to help Taesan with his mission. Cut me some slack,â Woonhak huffed, hurriedly tucking his wings out of sightâeven though it was just him and Jaehyun in the room.
âBesides,â he added, straightening up and crossing his arms, âIâd be diligent enough not to get caught looking like this in front of a human.â
Jaehyun raised his eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. âUh-huh. Like you never had something like this happen on numerous occasions.âÂ
Woonhak opened his mouth to argue but quickly shut it, his lips pressing into a thin line as he suddenly remembered a few of the times that almost led him to exposing his true identity.Â
âJust focus on looking through these so I can go back to work before someone calls for me again,â Woonhak grumbled under his breath, leaving Jaehyun unbothered to even hide the small smirk he had.Â
âYeah, yeahââ Jaehyun started, his words trailing off the moment his eyes landed on a familiar name.
L/N Y/N.
For a moment, the room felt smaller, and the papers in his hands suddenly heavier. He stared at your name, unable to move past it, as if seeing it in print made it all too real.
He almost felt as if he was being physically dragged down, feeling the weight of such a familiar yet unfamiliar name crush him.Â
His heart felt like it was sinking.Â
Snapping out of it, Jaehyun quickly slid the paper out of the stack, slipping it aside like it didnât exist. But before he could fully hide it, Woonhakâs sharp eyes caught his movement.
Woonhak slid the paper back in front of Jaehyun, his eyes narrowing in confusion at Jaehyunâs sudden action.Â
âWhat?â
âUh, I donât think I can take this applicant,â Jaehyun replied a little too quickly, pushing the paper aside once more.Â
âWhatâs wrong with this one?â he pressed, sliding the paper back yet again and this time keeping his hands firmly placed on it. Woonhak couldnât seem to let it go that easily. He leaned in, squinting as he tried to make the words on the page from his view. âSee something that goes against our policies?âÂ
âItâs not thatââ Jaehyun paused, the sudden thought of him technically being the one that went against Cupidâs "policies.â
Avoid getting tangled up in love.Â
The same phrase that haunted him echoed in his head, almost threatening to bring him back to the phase where he felt everything was going wrong. But he quickly shook it offâhe had to. Now wasnât the time for him to dwell on his past actions. He needed an excuseâany excuse.Â
His eyes darted to the description youâd provided at the bottom of the application, scanning the words as fast as he could.
âThey just seem... bland?â he blurted out, scrambling for an explanation. âLike they donât actually want our services. Feels like a waste of time, honestly.â
Woonhak tilted his head before flipping the paper around, finally taking the time to read it properly. He hummed softly, nodding as if he agreed, and Jaehyun let out the smallest sigh of reliefâuntil Woonhak abruptly stopped.
His expression shifted, brows furrowing deeply as his eyes darted back and forth between the paper and Jaehyun.Â
âSince when did you, out of all Cupids, opt out of helping a client find love?â
âI meanâŠyou saw the paper yourself!â Jaehyun stammered, trying to say anything to seem valid with his reasoning. He could feel the heat rising to his face, and no matter how hard he tried to keep calm, his words kept fumbling. This was spiraling fastâfaster than he wanted it to. Instead of seeming like the confident, professional Cupid he prided himself on being, Jaehyun felt like a deer caught in headlights.
âThe Jaehyun I know wouldnât turn anyone away,â he stated clearly, folding his arms. âSo, you? The Cupid who preaches about âlove being for everyone,â rejecting a client because they seem odd with their reasoning?â
Jaehyun didnât know what to sayâmatter of fact, he didnât want to say it. He had no comebackâno witty excuse to hide behind. Honestly, how could he possibly explain the truth? That he didnât follow the very rules designed to keep Cupids professional?Â
How was he supposed to bring up the fact that he had a deeper connection to you than other humans?Â
That it was what heâs been wanting to avoid even remembering for the longest time?Â
Jaehyunâs stomach churned, the thought looming over him greater than before. With falling in love as a Cupid seems to go against their morals, Jaehyun would absolutely forbid himself from telling someone he had gone against it.Â
No one could know. Not even Woonhak, one of the very few he trusted the most.Â
Nothing could deter Jaehyun from believing that this guilt should be only carried by himself. Otherwise, who knows what could happen to him if the word got out that he did something âbadâ?Â
Because if they found out? Suspension would be the least of his problems. He could be stripped of his powers, exiled from this world, or worseâlosing his powers as a Cupid.Â
Regardless of what punishments there could be out there, Jaehyun was not planning on getting into any of them.Â
Jaehyun clenched his jaw, forcing himself to hold Woonhakâs gaze. âCan I just say...the vibes are... off?â Jaehyun managed to murmur, putting on a hopefully convincing look. However, Jaehyun even thought he wouldnât be convinced by his own excuse with Woonhak towering over him, trying to analyze his true intentions.Â
âIs there something you donât want to tell me?â his voice was still laced with suspicion; however it was softer than it was before.Â
Jaehyun felt the weight of Woonhakâs stare, and for a split second, he debated keeping the truth buried. But the tension in the room was suffocating, and if he didnât give Woonhak somethingâanythingâit might only make things worse.
It could at least make him feel a bit better in this situation.Â
âOkayâŠwell,â Jaehyun began, his voice wavering as he struggled to find the right words. âItâs someone I used to know. Someone Iââ He paused, catching himself before saying too much. ââsomeone I havenât spoken to in a while. I just... I donât want to mess things up for them.â
Woonhak tilted his head, his brows furrowing slightly, but he nodded as if to show he understood. âSo itâs personal?â
âKind of,â Jaehyun admitted, his gaze shifting down to the paper that now felt like it was burning a hole in his desk. âI just think itâd be better if someone else handled it.â
âAlright,â Woonhak finally said, stepping back slightly. Hearing that, Jaehyun couldâve sworn he let out a huge exhale of air he didnât even realize heâd been holding.
Relief flooded through him, but it was short-lived. Woonhak reached out, gathering the stack of papersâincluding yoursâand Jaehyunâs eyes lingered on them longer than he meant to.
Thatâs when it hit him.
You applied. You. To find someone new?
Before he could fully process it, Woonhakâs footsteps snapped him out of his spiral. He abruptly turned back before reaching the door, making Jaehyunâs shoulders tense up all over again.
âBut if no one takes this application,â Woonhak said with a grin, âyouâre going to have to handle it no matter what.â
Jaehyunâs eyes widened. âWait, what?â
âShe applied for you to help her, didnât she?â Woonhak grinned, clearly enjoying the panic written all over Jaehyunâs face. âCupid rules!âÂ
And before Jaehyun could even form a response, Woonhak was gone, shutting the door behind him within an instant.Â
Jaehyun slumped back in his chair, running a hand through his hair as the words echoed in his head.
She applied for you to help her.Â
For the first time ever, Jaehyun had never felt a stronger urge to break Cupidâs rules.
Just for his own sake.Â
RULE #3: Focus on the Present, Not the Past
It didnât take long for Jaehyun to realize that Woonhak had only been joking and that no such rule actually existed. Honestly? He was relievedâespecially after mustering up the courage to ask Riwoo a series of awkward and borderline ridiculous questions. Poor Riwoo had been forced to sit through Jaehyunâs rambling without even understanding why he was so worked up.
According to Riwoo, applications were simply sent and put on hold until someone willingly picked up the task. It didnât have to be Jaehyunâthankfully. That small piece of information lifted a massive weight off his shoulders, allowing him to breathe easier for the first time since heâd seen your name on the paper.
And while the thought of leaving your application in someone elseâs hands felt oddly conflicting, Jaehyun convinced himself it was for the best. Youâd be taken care of soon, and he wouldnât have to risk getting involved in your life again.
As cold as it might sound, Jaehyun knew his intentions were good. He wasnât trying to be cruelâif anything, he was trying to protect you from not seeing him again, as maybe the sight of him could possibly hurt you too.Â
That reassurance brought him an unexpected sense of peace, enough to push him back into focus. With his worries temporarily set aside, Jaehyun found himself performing better than he had in weeks, even earning a few more praises here and there.
It was more than enough for Jaehyun to be set right back on track.Â
âSend the next client in,â Jaehyun spoke into the earpiece, his tone steady as he leaned back in his chair. He reached for a pen, idly tapping it against the surface of his desk while he waited.
âIâm on it,â Woonhakâs voice crackled through the line, followed by faint shuffling noises. Jaehyun could just barely make out Woonhak murmuring something to the next person in line, probably offering some last-minute reassurance before directing them inside.
Jaehyun straightened up as he heard the door creak open, forcing himself into professional mode. He plastered on a welcoming smile, just like he had practiced, ready to offer all the help he could give.Â
âWelcome toââ he looked up, the grip on his pen faltering, nearly causing it to slip from his fingers. His lips slightly parted before continuing, âKOZ of Cupid.â
Out of all clients he couldâve seen today, why did it have to be you?
At first, you didnât want to sign up for something like this. You preferred the more ânaturalâ way of falling in loveâthe kind of story that felt straight out of a romance movie. Meeting someone in a cozy cafĂ©, locking eyes with a stranger in a crowd, or stumbling upon someone at the wrong place but at the perfect time. Thatâs the kind of love you always dreamed about.
Although those kinds of wishes didnât take you far within your love life. Those fleeting moments never seemed to lead to something more than casual, leaving you in a series of what-ifs and missed connections. So, here you were, making the decision you once swore youâd never make.Â
But what you didnât expect was seeing this.Â
You froze the moment you stepped inside the office, your eyes locking with his as the realization sank in. Out of all the people who couldâve been behind this deskâout of all the Matchmakers people raved aboutâit just had to be him.
Your ex.
Well, maybe if you knew who he actually was prior to this, you wouldâve probably avoided getting into this situation.Â
Your body stiffened, your hand gripping the strap of your bag as if holding onto it could somehow ground you. He looked just as surprised as you, if not mortified.Â
âCupid MJâŠ?â you finally asked, your voice laced with disbelief as you eyed the nameplate on his desk. âThatâs you?â
Jaehyun swallowed hard, his hand instinctively reaching up to rub the back of his neck. Despite having gone by the alias for what felt like an eternity, hearing it come out of your mouth suddenly made it sound ridiculous.
âYeahâŠâ he muttered, his voice softer than usual. âThatâs me.â
âI see...â you trailed off awkwardly, already hating the steps you took to be caught in this kind of predicament.Â
âWell, take a seat, wonât you?â Jaehyun finally broke the silence, gesturing toward the chair heâd carefully positioned in front of his desk. You nodded stiffly, your legs carrying you forward as if on autopilot, each step feeling heavier than the last.
You werenât sure what shocked you moreâseeing Jaehyun again after all this time or realizing he was now running a matchmaking business, posing as some kind of modern-day Cupid...now in charge of your love life.Â
The only difference is that he's no longer a part of itânot in that kind of way.Â
âItâs been a longâŠtime since we last saw each other,â you managed to say as you took a seat. Your eyes fell into your lap, unable to meet his gaze face-to-face after all this time. It felt unnatural given how you two were practically strangers who used to be lovers, now meeting up together in the same room. âI didnât know you were doing this kind of thing now.âÂ
Jaehyun wasnât surprised by your reaction. He had expected this to throw you offâhow could it not? After all, back then, heâd practically put his cupid duties on pause to be with you. He left it all in Riwooâs hands just so he could experience what love felt like firsthand.
And for a while, it was perfect.
But now? Now, he was just a matchmaker, and you were just another client sitting across from his desk, needing his help. You two were not on boyfriend-girlfriend terms anymore, so Jaehyun had no choice but to snap out of it.Â
âIt has been,â he finally replied, forcing a polite smile despite the tightening in his chest. âI never wouldâve expected to see you againâespecially not here. And definitely not in this... field of love.â
You let out a small, nervous laugh, nodding your head. âYeah, wellâŠchange of plans, I guess.â
Jaehyun also nodded, but his mind was already spiraling. Change of plans? To make things fair, he hasnât seen you in a whileâitâs been a good year or two of him avoiding crossing paths with you.Â
âGetting back on topic, I assume youâve already gone through our website?â Jaehyun asked, his tone shifting to something more professional as he turned his attention to the computer beside him. His fingers moved quickly over the keyboard, typing your name into the database.
âWell⊠could there be anything I missed besides setting up this appointment with you?â you asked, hoping your rushed application hadnât left out anything important.
âIt actually looks like you didnât fill out the section about what youâre looking for in a future partner.â Jaehyun frowned slightly, refreshing the page a couple of times as if expecting the missing information to magically appear. âHuh. Thatâs oddâŠâ
âThere was a form for that?â you asked, genuine confusion lacing your voice.
Jaehyun hummed in response, his eyes still fixed on the screen. âYeah. Itâs part of the application process. You mustâve skipped over it.â
You sat back in your chair, trying to piece together the memory of filling out the form. âI probably did. I was kind of in a rush when I submitted it,â you admitted, already cringing at how careless youâd been. It was supposed to be something quickâjust something to get your friends off your back about your âtragicâ love life.Â
âWell, donât worry about it.â Jaehyun reached for the drawer beside him, pulling out a clipboard and sliding a clean sheet of paper into the clip. âI have a physical copy you can fill out instead.â
He handed it to you along with a pen, prompting you to take it without hesitation. Your eyes quickly scanned the questions on the form, and almost immediately, you felt like you were being put on the spot. The questions were more personal than you expectedâasking about values, expectations, and even deal-breakersâbut you pushed through, determined to finish it as quickly as possible.
The silence in the room only made the process feel longer. You could feel Jaehyunâs occasional glances, though he tried to keep himself preoccupied with the computer screen in front of him. It was as if he was pretending not to notice how much effort you were putting into answering the questionsâquestions he already knew the answers to, at least back then.
After what felt like an eternity, you were able to finish the last question, settling the clipboard down with a soft thud.Â
âAll done?âÂ
âYeah,â you replied, sliding the clipboard back across his desk. âSorry, that took so long. Some of the questions wereâŠvery detailed.âÂ
Jaehyun let out a small laugh, picking up the clipboard and flipping through the pages to make sure you didnât skip over anything accidentally. âItâs supposed to be thorough. The more detailed your responses are, the better we can find the match for you.â
You nodded, though the idea of himâor anyoneâreading through your answers felt a bit humiliating. Even if you regretted it, there was really no coming back from this now. But Jaehyunâs silence couldnât help but worry you, making your stomach churn.Â
âOkay, it looks like you filled out everything,â he said, placing the clipboard down in front of him. âWe should be able to get you set up with a match that fits what youâre looking for.âÂ
You didnât have an answer, so you simply nodded, forcing a small, polite smile even as the tension in the room lingered.
âThatâs all for todayâs session,â Jaehyun said, leaning back slightly as if to signal the end of your meeting.
âReally? Thatâs it?â you asked in surprise.Â
âConsidering how you forgot to fill that part, I canât do much more than make you wait until our next session to find you a match,â he replied. âIâll have Cupid KW set up the next appointment for you when Iâm all settled.âÂ
âOh rightâŠâ Your voice barely rose above a murmur as you stood up, sliding the chair back under the desk carefully before you left. You hesitated at the door, your hand hovering over the handle before instinctively turning back to him.
âThank you, Jaehyunââ You froze, quickly correcting yourself. âI mean, Cupid MJ.â The slip-up made you cringe internallyâyou certainly werenât on the terms to be addressing him like that. You didnât choose to stick around long enough to explain or even see his reaction. Instead, you hurriedly added, âHave a nice day,â before stepping out and pulling the door closed behind you.
Jaehyun barely managed a âYou too,â but his voice was low, almost drowned out by the soft click of the door shutting. Letting out a quiet sigh, Jaehyun shifted his focus back to the clipboard you left behind, flipping through the pages filled with your handwriting.
Jaehyun? It was nice to hear that name from you again. But he hated how much he missed hearing it.Â
It had been so long, and yet it still sounded so familiarâso warm, as if it provided a sense of comfort to him. It was as if he was transported back to the past, the time where he had known everything about you.Â
He scanned through your answers carefully, noting every detail you had written down. As he continued to flip through the pages, he wore a faint, bitter smile, noticing how clear everything was.Â
It was silly to think about reconnecting, wasnât it? Silly to even let himself reminisce about what everything once was.
Everything you seem to want nowâthe qualities and expectationsâno longer reflects who Jaehyun was. But what should he expect? That you would still want someone like him?Â
He was only someone you had once wanted.Â
Now, heâs just a stranger with a familiar name.Â
RULE #4: Act Fast; a Client is Top Priority
âWhereâs Woonhak?â Jaehyun suddenly asked, his eyes narrowing as Leehan walked in carrying a stack of papers instead of the usual face he expected to see every day.
âHe told me Sungho called for him for the day,â Leehan replied, setting the papers down on Jaehyunâs desk with the same precision Woonhak typically would. âSo, I took over his spot.â
Jaehyun barely held back a groan. Of course, Woonhak wouldnât be here today. If he was, Jaehyun wouldâve made sure he didnât leave this office without a long lectureâor a few cuts and bruises, if Jaehyun felt like being dramatic. Technically, this entire mess was Woonhakâs faultâfor lying and, even worse, allowing you in on the day Jaehyun couldâve least expected it.
It wouldâve been easier if Jaehyun had some kind of warning. Just a heads-up that youâd be walking through those doors.
âSo, these are the correct ones, right?â Jaehyun asked, forcing himself to focus as he looked through the papers.
âYes, Woonhak taught me,â Leehan confirmed, glancing at him like he could already tell where Jaehyunâs mind was drifting. âAnd donât worry. Iâm only unlucky when it comes to using my powers, not simple tasks like these.â
Jaehyun let out a sharp exhale, giving Leehan a pointed look. âLetâs hope so.â
âYou seem to have a lot on your mind,â Leehan said, tilting his head slightly as he studied Jaehyunâs expression.
âMe?â Jaehyun scoffed, feigning indifference as he leaned back in his chair. âIâm fine.â
âSure,â Leehan replied, clearly unconvinced. âThatâs why youâve been staring at the same paper for the last five minutes.â
Jaehyun blinked, glancing down at the form in his hand. He hadnât even realized he hadnât turned the page.
âItâs nothing,â Jaehyun muttered, flipping the sheet over as if that would somehow prove his point.
Leehan didnât look convinced, but he didnât press further either. Instead, he slid another set of files across the desk.
âWell, whatever it is, try not to let it mess up your matchmaking,â Leehan said with a shrug. âClients tend to notice when youâre distracted.â
Jaehyun let out a small, humorless laugh. âFunny to hear that from you, Leehan.â
âA few mishaps doesnât mean I canât read you clearly,â Leehan hummed, pausing briefly at the door. âYouâre bad at hiding it.â
Jaehyun opened his mouth to retort, but Leehan was already gone, leaving him alone with nothing but the faint echo of his words.
His gaze soon shifted to the glowing computer screen, displaying one of your most compatible matches. The person seemed to perfectly align with the preferences you listedâwhich is a good thingâyet Jaehyunâs chest seemed to tighten the longer he stared at it.Â
Jaehyun loves his job, and yet he canât help but wonder how his situation became like this.Â
Itâs just funny how he has to be the one to set you up with someone else.Â
âYou found me a match already?â you exclaimed, your eyes widening as Jaehyun quietly sipped his hot chocolate. He gave a small nod, barely looking up from the swirling steam rising from his cup.
âYeah, it was easy to find some candidates,â he replied, his voice steady but his expression unreadable. He was bundled up in layers, his scarf wrapped snugly around his neck, yet he still seemed cold despite having been in the cafĂ© for over ten minutes.
âAre you sure these are good ones?â you asked, trying not to sound doubtful but failing miserably. It wasnât that you didnât trust Jaehyunâs judgmentâyou didâbut the process felt almost too fast. Werenât matches supposed to take time? Shouldnât there be more thought put into something like this?
âI donât have good reviews under my website for no reason,â Jaehyun said with a small, proud smile as he set down his cup. He seemed confident, which seemed to reassure you.Â
You pressed your lips together, unsure how to respond. Maybe you were overthinking this, or maybe it was just nerves. But a tiny part of you couldnât help but wonder if Jaehyun was rushing thisâif he was just trying to get it over with.
Would thisâyouâeven matter to him?Â
âRight,â you still managed to say while your thoughts spiraled, forcing a smile as you leaned back in your chair. âI guess Iâll just have to trust the expert, huh?â
âSpeaking of me being an expert, your match should be appearing soon,â Jaehyun said casually, his words suddenly shifting the calm mood into something else.Â
You blinked, caught completely off guard. âWaitâwhat?â
Before you could even process what he meant, Jaehyun stood up, eyes glued to his phone, as if this were the most natural thing in the world. âHis name is Heeseung, by the way.â
âHeeseung?â you repeated, panic rising in your voice. âJaehyun, wait!â
But he didnât wait. He didnât even turn back.Â
It felt almost too familiar.Â
Instead, he gave you a quick, dismissive wave before disappearing toward the café door.
You sat frozen in your chair, your heart pounding so hard you could feel it in your ears.Â
A match. An actual, real match. And he was about to walk in any second now.
You glanced around nervously, suddenly hyperaware of every person in the cafĂ©. You stared at everyone that walked in your direction, seemingly holding onto your breath.Â
You didnât even know who this guy looked likeâthis was practically a blind date.Â
Your hands clenched around your cup. What were you even supposed to say?
You hadnât been on a date in so long, and the fact that this one was unplanned made it feel so much worse.Â
âY/N, is it?â
The voice pulled you out of your spiraling thoughts. You looked up, meeting the gaze of the man standing in front of you.
It was Heeseung.
With you exchanging awkward greetings with Heeseung, it was obvious you werenât the only one feeling nervous. His stiff smile and the way he shifted in his seat mirrored your own unease, but at least the tension was mutual.
Meanwhile, Jaehyun remained outside the cafĂ©, positioned just far enough to avoid suspicion but close enough to keep an eye on the two of you. From his view, things seemed to be going wellâor at least not terribly wrong.
Setting down the hot chocolate cup he had brought with him, it was time. Now came the moment Jaehyun had been waiting for. This was where his real work beganâthe part that set his matchmaking business apart from the rest.
Looking around to make sure the coast was clear, Jaehyun swiftly turned himself invisible, the faint shimmer of his form disappearing as he reached into his bag. Humming softly, his fingers brushed against each arrow, carefully inspecting for any marks or scratches. He settled for one of the newer arrowsâthe ones Woonhak brought in weeks ago.Â
As his selected arrow radiated a faint glow of enchantment, Jaehyun was satisfied with his choice. He drew in a steady breath, positioning himself not too far from you two. Raising the bow, he aligned it to his target, Heeseung, who was sitting across from you.Â
Adjusting his stance, Jaehyun closed one eye, lining up the perfect shot. The goal was simpleâstrike Heeseungâs heart and make him lovestruck. It was Cupidâs mission, after all.
With his grip steady, Jaehyun murmured a small incantation under his breath, the magic swirling gently around the arrow. This was the moment where everything would changeâHeeseung would feel unexpectedly bubbly inside as his romantic feelings intensified.Â
All he had to do was shoot.Â
Just as Jaehyun was about to release the bowstring, a sudden, chaotic noise erupted behind himâa crash of metal and hurried footsteps disturbed him. Jaehyun flinched, his head immediately snapping toward the source of the sounds. In that split second, his grip faltered, the arrow slipping from his grasp.Â
Before he could even react, the faint hum of magic pulsed through, a streak of shimmering pink light quickly disappearing into thin air.Â
âYouâve got to be kidding me,â he muttered under his breath, a stream of barely audible curses following as he frantically looked around his surroundings for the arrow and the disturbance. Oddly enough, whateverâor whoeverâcaused the noise was nowhere within his sight, leaving him in silence.Â
But there was no time for him to investigate. He had to shift his focus back to you and Heeseung, ignoring the strange feeling in his chestâpossibly from the scare and the sudden aftermath of his mistake.Â
Thatâs when the feeling seemed to hit him.Â
Jaehyunâs eyes naturally gravitated to you, and suddenly, everything around him seemed to blur. His vision tunneled, examining the way there was suddenly almost a shimmering light that radiated from you. It seemed to grow brighter every time he noticed something about youâevery second seemed precious to him.Â
He tried blinking, but it only got worse, his eyes unable to peel away from you.Â
It was odd.Â
Did he... miss you that much? That it was only starting to really hit him now?Â
But right now? He had to get over you. At this time, he couldnât afford to get distractedâthe mission was most important, after all.Â
Clenching his jaw, Jaehyun forced himself to look away, reaching for another arrow to correct his mistake.
But the moment his gaze dropped, his breath hitched.
There, in the center of his shirt, was the pink stainânot on the ground, not on an arrow, but on him.
Panic bloomed in his chest, his pulse quickening by the second. The bow fell to the floor as his hands grasped at the fabric, pulling it to examine the stain more closely. The sparkly glow was enough to tell him everything he needed to know.Â
âNo, no, no-" Jaehyun muttered under his breath, frantically rubbing at the fabric. It was completely useless. The stain didnât smear or lift, but instead, it shrank.Â
It sunk deeper into the fibers of his shirtâno, into him. The glow started to dim with every passing second until it was no longer visible, leaving Jaehyun frozen, his fingers still gripping onto the fabric.Â
Jaehyun swallowed hard, his eyes flicking back toward you.Â
This wasnât right.
The sound of your voice was faint but warm, making his pulse race even more despite him setting you on a date with Heeseung.Â
This wasnât supposed to happen.Â
 The pounding of his heart was deafening, drowning out the noise around him. Jaehyun bolted from where he was, his footsteps quick but unsteady as he pressed a trembling hand against his chest.
What had he done?
RULE #5: Donât Mess Around with Cupid Powers
Jaehyun couldnât stop feeling the need to constantly pace around his room. His footsteps echoed softly against the wooden floor as he ran a hand through his hair for what felt like the hundredth time.
Your text message sat open on his phone screen, glowing back at him. It was nothing more than a casual updateâhow the date went and how Heeseung seemed niceâbut it still managed to make him smile.
That was the problem.
Jaehyunâs fingers tightened around the phone as he muttered to himself, his words shaky but firm. âYouâre her matchmaker, not her match.â
But no matter how many times he repeated it, the words fell flat. It was a reminder that couldnât seem to get through in his head. His own logic wasnât enough to drown out the emotions that had begun creeping in ever since that arrow misfired.
It was wrong. He knew it was wrongâespecially now that your date with Heeseung seemed to go well. That shouldâve been enough to push Jaehyun back into reality, but instead, it only made the ache in his chest worse.
âYou called for me?â
The voice snapped Jaehyun out of his trance, and he practically lunged toward the door the moment he saw Sungho step inside. Relief flooded through him so intensely that he didnât even think twice before grabbing Sungho by the arms, gripping him like a lifeline.
âWhoaâwhatâs up with you?â Sunghoâs brows shot up, his eyes scanning Jaehyunâs disheveled appearance. His face was flushed, his hair was a mess, and he looked like heâd been running a marathon inside the room. âYou lookâŠweird.â
Jaehyun immediately let go, straightening his posture in an attempt to look normal. But his attempt was useless. His jittery hands and the way his eyes darted back and forth only made him look more suspicious.
âWould you mind helping me?â Jaehyun blurted out, his voice almost cracking.
Sungho crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed. âI mean, thatâs literally why Iâm here,â he replied, walking past Jaehyun and flopping onto the couch without hesitation. âYou donât usually act like this. Whatâs up with you?â
Jaehyun trailed behind him, struggling to keep himself composed as he hovered nervously by the couch. He hated how out of character this was for himâdesperate and completely unfocused. He wanted it to stop, but the way his mind kept racing and his heart refused to calm down made it nearly impossible to pull himself together.
Jaehyun cleared his throat, his fingers nervously fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. âSo, uh... hypothetically speakingâemphasis on hypothetically,â he stressed, his eyes flickering toward Sungho as if silently begging for reassurance. âIs it possible for a Cupid to, you know⊠seriously mess up with their powers?â
Sungho raised an eyebrow, his expression shifting from mild curiosity to concern. âThat depends,â he said slowly. âWhat kind of mistake are we talking about here?â
âWellâŠâ Jaehyun hesitated, his voice trailing off before he forced himself to continue. âLike, letâs say something happenedânot saying it did, but letâs say it couldâwhere a Cupid accidentally misfired an arrow?â
Sungho hummed thoughtfully, leaning back against the couch. âI mean, itâs not unheard of. Look at Leehan, for example. The guy is completely unfortunateâbroken arrows, broken couples, you name it. But his mistakes arenât anything too difficult to fix.âÂ
âRight, fixable. Totally,â Jaehyun nodded quickly, though his fingers continued to fidget against the fabric of his sleeves. âRight, right. But what ifâagain, hypotheticallyâa Cupid misfires their arrow on someone... that shouldnât get hit?â
âWait.â Sungho looked at Jaehyun, his gaze intensifying. âYou did notââ
âI did not! Of course, I wouldnât have!â Jaehyun cut in, his voice an octave higher than it usually was. âI mean, not exactly what you may think it is.âÂ
Sunghoâs eyes widened as he sat himself up. âJaehyun.âÂ
âOkay, okay!â Jaehyun caved, throwing his hands up in exasperation. âMaybe I might have accidentallyâsort ofâshot myself.â
Sunghoâs jaw dropped.
 âYou what?!â
âI didnât mean to!â Jaehyun blurted out, panic seeping into his voice. âThere was this loud noise, and I got scared, and my hand slipped, and bam! I suddenly see pink liquid on my shirt that just quickly disappeared!â
âOh, youâve got to be kidding me." Sungho dragged a hand to his mouth, visibly mortified that Jaehyunâout of all peopleâwould get himself into a situation like this. âTurning your powers against yourself? Really?âÂ
âWas this why you asked me a bunch of questions about whether you had to take a client? Because it was about Y/N?â
Riwooâs voice cut through the room, making both Sungho and Jaehyun jumpâthough it was Jaehyun who practically fled the couch with a yelp. His hand instinctively latched onto Sunghoâs arm, eyes wide with panic as he spun around to face the unexpected intruder.
âSince when did you come in?!â Jaehyun demanded, pointing an accusatory finger at Riwoo, who looked thoroughly unimpressed.
Riwoo lifted the stack of files he carried as if the explanation was obvious. âWoonhak sent me,â he said, before casually walking over to Jaehyunâs desk to drop them off.
âOf course, Woonhak did,â Jaehyun muttered under his breath, rubbing his temples. âAnd you werenât supposed to say that, Riwoo.â
âOh,â Riwoo halted in his steps, soon turning to see Sungho with a puzzled look on his face. No matter how many times Sungho tried to think back on everything he remembered, the name wasnât familiar to him at all. âI thought he knew.â
âWhat are we talking aboutâwho is Y/N?â Sungho finally asked, almost as if it were excruciating while watching Jaehyun and Riwoo send each other odd but failed telepathy through the usage of their eyes and mumbling.Â
âJaehyunâs ex,â Riwoo quickly blurted out, leaving Jaehyunâs eyes widened in horror, his hand still in the air after shooting it up in an attempt to cover Riwooâs mouth, but it was too late.
âAre you serious right now?â Jaehyun hissed, slowly dropping his hand in defeat. âI wouldnât have told you about this if you were going to say it that easily.âÂ
âHe had to know at one pointâyou canât hide the fact that you tried to find love from us much longer,â Riwoo shrugged as he leaned against Jaehyunâs desk. âYou could at least tell Sunghoâhe wouldnât tell anybody... yet.âÂ
Next to him, Sungho sat in stunned silence, his mouth hanging open in shock. He blinked rapidly, his gaze darting between Riwoo and Jaehyun as if trying to process what heâd just heard.
âY/N?â Sungho repeated, shaking his head as he pried Jaehyunâs arm off him. âSo, youâre telling me, you managed to shoot yourself with your own arrow and ended up hopelessly in love with your ex again? Thatâs... really something else. Even for you.â
Jaehyun groaned, slumping back against the couch as he covered his face with both hands. âDonât need to keep pushing it.â
Riwoo and Sungho exchanged a look, both struggling to suppress the fear but also the amusement threatening to creep onto their faces. It really was funnyâat least to an extent.
After all, how could a Cupid be this careless? And not just carelessâreckless. Jaehyun had managed to turn what shouldâve been a simple matchmaking session into a full-blown catastrophe.
But what made it worseâwhat made it really ridiculousâwas the fact that his eyes had landed on someone who was never supposed to be anything more than a client. Someone who had only walked through his doors looking for love and not to accidentally become the reason Cupid himself got caught up in this mess.Â
âSo, what did you feel when you saw her?â Sungho asked, making sure to check on his friendâs wellbeing. He had never been in this kind of situation before, so it wasnât something he could instantly jump in and fix things like he usually would have.Â
âIt felt weirdâit still does!â Jaehyun threw his hands up in the air. He paused, soon placing his hand on his chest as if he could physically do something to calm the irregular pounding of his heart. âAnything or everything that has to do with Y/N, it feels likeâlike I canât think straight at all! Itâs all about her!âÂ
âWere Cupidâs powers always this strong?â Riwoo questioned, eyebrows furrowed as he plopped onto the couch across from them.Â
âI mean...â Sungho hesitated, leaning back as if running through possibilities in his head. âIt could be different for humansâbut heâs Cupid, after all. Whoâs to say it wouldnât affect him even worse than a human? What if itâs like... amplified?â
Jaehyunâs eyes widened, his panic rising again. âAmplified? Are you serious? So whatâthis could get even worse?â
âWell,â Riwoo started cautiously, âyou did hit yourself with the arrow, so who knows what could possibly happen? Or how deep the arrow went? Nothing like this has happened before... or at least, not that we know of.âÂ
âWhat am I supposed to do?â Jaehyun groaned, his thoughts completely all over the place. âSheâs not just anyone; sheâs my client! And I already set her up with someone elseâwho she seems to actually like, by the way! But Iâm just here, losing my mind over something I really canât control!âÂ
Sungho winced. âWellâŠâ
âPlease tell me this is fixable.â Jaehyunâs voice was muffled with his hands covering his face due to embarrassment. âThere has to be something, or like, a time limit to these powers.âÂ
âThatâs just something we have to figure out,â Riwoo said, trying to reassure him to the best of his abilities. âThere has to be a way.â
Jaehyun really hoped Riwoo was rightâhe clung onto that hope.Â
His phone had faintly buzzed with another notification, pulling his attention away. Unable to resist looking at it, he glanced to see another text from you lighting up the screen. A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips, but reality was able to hit him quickly, considering his surroundings. His expression fell flat, which soon followed up with him clearing his throat.Â
Jaehyun shut off his phone and threw it onto the table, as if putting some distance between himself and his phone could help keep himself normal. Slumping back into the couch, his shoulders sank as if the situation was starting to weigh heavily on his shoulders.Â
This timing couldnât have been any worse. His powers shouldâve been reserved for only those he was assigned with to help them find love, not for him to accidentally turn himself into some lovesick person.Â
âThis better not be permanent,â Jaehyun muttered, staring into the ceiling while dealing with the thought of how terrifying that could be if his powers were to stick around.Â
âFor your sake, hopefully not.â Sungho said. âBecause if it is... you might just be stuck with trying to make your client yours.âÂ
RULE #6: Donât Run Away from Your Mistakes; Fix It.
âIâm not seriously going to be facing her, right?â Jaehyun blurted out, his voice laced with sheer panic as he threw his hands up in surrender. After the long, exhausting talk heâd just had with Riwoo and Sungho a while ago, this was the last thing he expected to hear. Guide you? Through this whole process? While heâs acting like this?
He can tell Sungho wasnât pleased either, given the resigned expression he wore while telling him the news. But, with Sungho only able to give him a stiff nod, it hit Jaehyun like a brick wallâit was painfully obvious that theyâd run into a dead end.Â
Jaehyunâs shoulders slumped. âCanât you just... take over for me?â His tone shifted into desperation as he tried to wriggle out of the mess heâd created. The last thing he wanted was to make a complete fool of himself in front of you. Though he couldnât quite figure out if it was because he feared he wanted to impress youâor if it was just the crippling fear of acting weird in front of an ex.
âFor someone who basically memorized every word of Cupidâs Handbooks,â Sungho said, rubbing the back of his neck as if he were already exhausted by Jaehyunâs antics, âI really thought youâd know better.â
Jaehyun froze, dread washing over him. He didnât even need to ask to know where this was heading.
âWhatâs Rule #10?â Sungho pressed, narrowing his eyes.
Jaehyun let out a defeated sigh, his shoulders sinking further as he muttered under his breath, âOnce a client... always your client.â
The words were as clear as day, but Jaehyun couldnât help but feel like remembering that was bittersome. With how many hours he spent cooped up in his room remembering each page, heâd probably have ended up questioning his qualifications if he hadnât.
But at this moment? He wished he didnât know it. He wished the rule didnât exist at all.Â
âThis isnât fair,â Jaehyun groaned as he started pacing back and forth. He pressed his hands against the sides of his face as if doing so could somehow shut out the situation looming over him.
âYou wouldnât even be in this mess if you hadnât been so fixated on Y/N,â Sungho sighed once again, although he seemed clearly unbothered by Jaehyunâs rising panic despite his behavior moments ago.Â
Jaehyun spun around, glaring. âI was not fixated on her!â His voice came out sharper than he intended, defensive in a way that only made Sungho raise his brows. âI was actually committed to my mission, yâknowâdoing my job.â
âRight.â Sungho crossed his arms, leaning back as he fixed Jaehyun with an unimpressed look. âThen maybe you couldâve aimed the arrow at her instead of him.â
Jaehyun froze mid-step, caught off guard by the observation. The words lingered in the air as if waiting to pounce, and Jaehyun hated how they made his stomach churn.
Sungho didnât miss the hesitation. âBut you didnât. Instead, you aimed to make him love-sick over herânot the other way around.â
Jaehyunâs eyes narrowed, his pacing halting completely as he faced Sungho. âWhat exactly are you trying to imply?â
âOh, I think you already know,â Sungho said, his voice pointed as his gaze locked onto Jaehyunâs.
âWell, if anythingââ Jaehyun snapped, his voice tight as he shoved his hands into his pockets. âI donât have any intentions like that! Itâs over between us, and that should be pretty clear to you, given that I paired her up with someone else.â
âSure, sureâitâs over,â Sungho says, not wanting to cause Jaehyun to be in another frenzy. He could feel his lip twitching, almost as if he wanted to smirk, but he chose to fight against it. There was no need to rile Jaehyun up, especially given the unfortunate circumstances.Â
Sunghoâs phone buzzed, and as he glanced down at the screen, his expression shifted. He pressed his lips into a thin lineâa small but telling gesture that Jaehyun immediately picked up on. It was almost instinctual, his senses sharpening at the sight of Sunghoâs hesitation.
âWhat is it?â Jaehyun demanded, his voice edged with suspicion.
Sungho hesitated, clearly weighing his words before finally speaking. âI know you really donât want to do this,â he started cautiously, watching Jaehyunâs expression like it might shatter at any moment. "But... your next session with Y/N? Itâs today.â
Jaehyunâs eyes widened in disbelief, and Sungho quickly added, âOr, wellâactually, itâs not just today. Itâs right now.â
âRight now?!â Jaehyun practically choked, taking a step back as if the words physically hit him. âYou canât be serious! No one said anything about it being this soon!â
Sungho grimaced, his grip tightening around his phone. âI just found out too, okay? Woonhakâs the one who sent the notice. He said something about needing to keep everything on schedule.â
âSchedule?â Jaehyun repeated, his voice rising. âI didnât even agree to this schedule!â
Sungho crossed his arms, clearly unimpressed with Jaehyunâs outburst. âWell, suck it up, because she could walk in at any moment.â He gave Jaehyun a pointed look, then added, âBut donât worryâIâll be here to make sure you donât say anything weird.â
Jaehyun shot him a sharp glare. âOh, thatâs reassuring,â he muttered sarcastically, finally deciding to sit on the couch as his nerves threatened to continue to overwhelm him. âYouâre acting like Iâm incapable of handling this.â
âYouâre barely capable of handling this,â Sungho shot back without missing a beat. âI mean, look at you right now! Youâre one bad thought away from a meltdown, and we both know it.â
Just as Jaehyun was about to say anything to defend himself, the sound of knocking echoed through the room. Both he and Sungho immediately froze, their eyes snapping toward the door.Â
Compared to Sungho, Jaehyun couldâve sworn he felt like he stopped breathing. Sungho was able to recover a little quicker, while Jaehyun seemed to be stuck in a trance.Â
âI guess itâs time,â Sungho whispered as if you could potentially hear him from the opposite side, turning to give Jaehyun the look.Â
Jaehyunâs eyes wavered. "Waitâwhat do I even say? What if... what if I mess up?â He whispered, and even with his voice being low, it was hard to ignore that he was frantic.Â
âAnd didnât you just say youâre perfectly capable of handling this?âÂ
"Well, that was before this happened!â Jaehyun whisper-yelled, his eyes looking back at the door after hearing the knocking againâthis time, slightly louder than it was before.Â
âEither way, youâre going to have to face her,â Sungho said, already moving toward the door. He reached for the doorknob, but before turning it, he glazed back at Jaehyun. âLike I said, Iâll handle it if things go wrongâjust focus on being able to not do anything out of the ordinary.âÂ
Jaehyun groaned, running his hands through his hair as Sungho finally opened the door. The second he saw you standing there, greeting Sungho due to his sudden appearance, Jaehyun felt like the air had been knocked out of his lungs.
Quickly, he looked away, his gaze dropping to his hands as he fiddled nervously with his fingers, desperate to stop his thoughts from spiraling.Â
This was going to be so much harder than he thought.
âHi, Cupid MJ,â you greeted him with a bright expression as you stepped inside after Sungho had welcomed you in.
Jaehyunâs eyes flickered up at the sound of your voice, and despite every part of him screaming to stay composed, his lips almost instinctively curled into a smile. His eyes softened, crinkling at the corners in a way that felt far too naturalâfar too much.
âHi, Y/N,â he replied, but the moment the words left his mouth, he froze. It sounded weird. Even to him, it sounded far too warmâtoo full of affection.Â
His eyes widened slightly as he quickly brought a hand up to cover his mouth, as if that could somehow take back the tone heâd just used. His gaze darted nervously to Sungho, who was already staring at him with a raised eyebrow and the most frustratingly knowing look.
Jaehyun felt heat rush to his face as he let out a small, awkward cough, desperately trying to mask the slip-up. âUhâtake a seat,â he said, attempting to make his voice sound more neutral.Â
âThe date went well,â you said, your tone light as you took a seat. It was clear you were more than ready to lead the conversationâespecially given Jaehyunâs stunned silence.
For a moment, he just blinked at you, his thoughts spiraling as he struggled to string together a proper response. It almost felt like the roles had reversedâhim as the nervous client, fumbling and hopeless, while you sat there like the Cupid, who had quite literally struck him right in the heart.
âThatâs⊠great,â Jaehyun finally managed to say, though his voice came out quieter than heâd hoped. He cleared his throat, trying to regain even a fraction of composure. âI mean, of course, it went well. IâI knew it would.â
You nodded, completely unaware that you were the one that was making him feel like his heart was about to burst out of his chest.Â
"What happens now?" you asked, leaning in slightly as if searching for some kind of reassurance.
"Well," he began, clearing his throat. "You can continue spending more time with him since I received a positive response from him too." He paused briefly, gauging your expression before continuing. "Or, if you'd prefer, you can explore other matchesâitâs entirely your pick."
You nodded slowly, your fingers absentmindedly brushing against the edge of the table. "I think I could do another day with him," you finally said, though there was an almost hesitant tone in your voice.
Jaehyun's stomach flipped. Was that hesitation good or bad?
"I mean," you added quickly, as if trying to fill the silence, "Iâm not really sure about exploring other options just yet. What do you think?"
Jaehyun looked up at you, momentarily frozen as if the world around him had slowed down. Heâd tried so hard to avoid thisâto keep his emotions in check and his focus sharpâbut the second his eyes locked with yours, all of that effort unraveled.
The soft pink hue that had surrounded you the first time he saw you seemed to return, blooming and spreading until it drowned out everything else. It wasnât just a glowâit was a pull, one he felt himself leaning into despite knowing better.
"What do I think?â he finally managed, his voice quieter than usual, like he was afraid of saying the wrong thing.
âYeah.â You tilted your head, waiting for his response, completely unaware of the turmoil raging inside him.
âI think...â he trails off, his heartbeat seemingly muffling the sound of his own voice to him. âI think I likeââ
âWhat he means,â Sungho interrupted, sliding onto the seat next to Jaehyun as if to physically block him from saying anything reckless, âis that he thinks itâd be great for you to keep going out with Heeseung.â
Jaehyun flinched at the sudden pinch Sungho gave him, jolting him back to reality. He turned to glare at his friend, but Sunghoâs pointed stare told him to pull it together.
You blinked, slightly taken aback by the abrupt response from Sungho rather than Jaehyun, but nodded anyway. âOhâŠokay.â
âRight!â Jaehyun blurted out, sitting up straighter and forcing a strained smile. âI mean, Heeseung seems like a good match, and you said the first date went well, so another one makes sense, right?â
Your eyebrows slightly furrowed, confused by the sudden energy radiating from him. Even when you hesitated for a second, as if something about his words didnât quite convince you, you decided to nod again. âI guess I could give it another try.â
Jaehyun forced a smile, an odd tightness in his chest that didnât seem to disappear quickly. He shouldâve felt relieved that he hadnât slipped upâthat heâd managed to steer you back toward Heeseungâbut instead, he felt like heâd lost something.
âGreat,â Sungho clapped his hands together, almost serving as a reminder to Jaehyun to focus. âWe will be able to set you on another date soon, so please wait for our messages!â he said oddly cheerfully, though Jaehyun could tell it was mostly to smooth things over.
âRight,â Jaehyun added, his voice barely above a whisper.He bit his lip, forcing himself to look away from you after nearly confessing again. His heart wavered, almost betraying him, as he saw you turn your attention to Sungho, laughing at something heâd said.
You were smilingâŠbecause of Sungho.
âIâll take care of the details,â Jaehyun suddenly interjected, clearing his throat loudly enough to grab both your and Sunghoâs attention.
You blinked, surprised, but offered a small smile. âOh, okay. Iâll leave it to you, then,â you replied, completely oblivious to the effect you were having on him. Just because of that small action of yours, his heart was practically close to actually bursting.Â
Jaehyun gave a stiff nod, watching you turn to leave. The moment you stepped out, he found his gaze trailing after you, unable to pull his eyes away until the door finally clicked shut behind you.
âGeez, now youâre at the jealous stage of the love effect?â Sunghoâs voice sliced through the lingering silence, pulling Jaehyun back to reality. He looked over to find his friend watching him with a knowing smirk, one brow raised. âThat was pretty fast-paced."
âItâs not like I was trying to!â Jaehyun quickly snapped, his voice suddenly getting defensive. In frustration, he pointed at the door as he tried to find his words. âItâs because ofââ
Before he could finish, the door abruptly swung open, revealing Woonhak, who stood there with a curious yet sunny expression. âHowâd it go?â he asked, his gaze bouncing between Jaehyun and Sungho as if heâd walked in on something interesting.
Jaehyun groaned, throwing his hands up in exasperation before pointing aggressively at Woonhak, almost as if he were waiting for this moment. âItâs because of you!â
Woonhak blinked, confused. âWait, what? Me?â
âYes, you!â Jaehyun said, standing up from his chair and pointing with even more emphasis. âIf it werenât forââ
âIs this...my cue to go?â Woonhak interrupted, his confusion shifting into playful unease as he glanced between the two of them, already half-stepping back toward the hallway.
 Jaehyun let out a long, frustrated sigh, his eyes squeezing shut as he pinched the bridge of his nose. âNo, itâs not your cue to go, because if you hadnât accepted that application, I couldâve still been as capable and composed as I was before!â
The room fell into a heavy silence as nobody chose to speak up after that. Woonhak froze, glancing at Sungho with wide, pleading eyes, silently begging for backup. Sungho, on the other hand, looked like he had no clue what to do either to step in.
Before Sungho could even attempt to think of something to diffuse the situation, Jaehyun was already striding his way toward Woonhak.Â
âUh, Sungho?â Woonhak stammered, panic creeping into his voice as he instinctively began stepping back. Jaehyunâs footsteps grew faster, his expression dead set on making his pointâwhatever that point might be.
âSungho!â Woonhak yelped, his voice rising as Jaehyun closed the distance between them, taking even more huge steps back.Â
Realizing he was on his own, Woonhak made a split-second decision. âHelp me!â he screamed, spinning on his heel and bolting toward the door.
âGet back here, Woonhak!â
Their footsteps echoed down the hallway, Woonhakâs panicked screams fading into the distance as Jaehyunâs determined shouts followed close behind.
Sungho quickly snapped out of his amused daze, only to burst into laughter at the absurdity of the situation. However, his grin vanished just as quickly as it appeared when a sudden realization hit him.
âOh, crap. There could be other clients waiting!â he muttered, scrambling to his feet in a panic.
Without missing a beat, he darted toward the exit, slamming the door as he followed the trail of yelling that was growing fainter by the second.
âJaehyun!â Sungho called out, his voice echoing through the hallway as he tried to catch up. âLeave Woonhak alone and get back hereâthis is just your fate!â
The sound of Woonhakâs panicked screams and Jaehyunâs relentless pursuit only made Sungho pick up his pace, muttering to himself between breaths. âOh my, just accept your fate already!â
And no matter how much Jaehyun pleadedâto the Cupid Gods (if they even existed) or to the universe itselfâfor some miraculous way out of this fate, his prayers were met with nothing but silence. The crushing weight of disappointment settled on him, a constant reminder of just how trapped he was in this situation.
Now, only a few weeks later, here he was, hiding behind a newspaper in his hand, his breath held as he watched you sitting on a bench, waiting for your second date with Heeseung.
âWhy am I even here?â Jaehyun mumbled to himself, his eyes still glued onto you from a safe distance. His tone was low, almost as if he were speaking to no one at all, but a hum of agreement quickly followed.
âI donât know,â came the unenthusiastic reply from the person in front of himâLeehan, of all people. The sound of a crinkling newspaper accompanied his words, his fingers absently folding and unfolding the corner of the page.
âMatter of fact, why are you here?â Jaehyun whispered harshly, glaring at Leehan, who seemed entirely too relaxed for someone on the lookout, with his random sunglasses and his newspaper upside down. If anything, it would be obvious that Leehan could be up to something.Â
Leehan leisurely lowered the newspaper heâd been pretending to read and set it down on the table in front of him, a small smirk playing at his lips. âBecause Sungho and the others are busy with their own Cupid duties,â he began, crossing his arms over his chest as if he were getting ready for a sudden fit of frustration. âAnd Woonhak? Well, we all know youâd rip his head off if he even tried accompanying you. So, I have no choice but to be here with you.â
Jaehyun chose not to respond, letting out a heavy sigh as he rubbed his temples. Oddly enough, he has been able to keep his emotions in check since Leehan and the others have been around lately. They knew how far Jaehyunâs sudden love urges could progress, so they all took turns to be able to supervise both him and you. So, Jaehyun canât even complain, as he would most likely be a nervous wreck around you.
But, if anything, he wasnât the only nervous one. You were too, however, for entirely different reasons. Sitting just outside an amusement parkâthe chosen date spot for you and Heeseungâyou fidgeted with your phone. The vibrant atmosphere around you was a stark contrast to the storm of emotions brewing inside. Laughter and excited chatter filled the air as families and couples hurried past you, their faces lit up with anticipation.
Could that be you and Heeseung?Â
You couldnât help but wonder if youâd have as much fun as everyone else seemed to be having. Would this date live up to your expectations? Or were you setting yourself up for disappointment?
Your gaze shifted from the bustling crowd back to your phone screen. No new messages. You checked the time again, your thumb hovering over the screen as if doing so would make a notification pop up.
This isnât the first time youâll be meeting Heeseung, but the idea of meeting him in person instead of texting was weird. You tried to calm down, forcing yourself to breathe deeply to steady the feeling of nerves coursing through you. This was supposed to be a fun hangout, and there was no point in thinking of useless questions. Yet, your feelings only continued to gnaw away at you, as with every passing minute, your uneasiness only heightened.Â
You hated the thought of coming off as pushy, especially for something as delicate as a romantic date, but eventually, you found yourself sending follow-up texts.
The act itself felt humiliating, like you were clinging to something that might already be slipping through your fingers. Still, you had no choice. The silence on the other end was deafening.
But even after your attempts, there was nothing. No text. No call.Â
Were you getting stood up? That thought finally hit you, and your heart couldnât help but sink with an overwhelming heaviness.Â
You swallowed back the lump forming in your throat, forcing yourself to sit straighter despite the weight in your chest. As much as you hated to admit it, the idea of Heeseung standing you up felt more and more like a reality with each passing second.Â
Maybe love wasnât meant for you at all.Â
The world around you seemed to blur as your gaze dropped to your phone. For a moment, you stared at the empty message screen, your fingers trembling over the keyboard. It took everything in you to gather the courage to type out a text, but not to Heeseung this time.
Instead, you messaged Jaehyun.
"This date's a failure," you typed, hesitating before pressing send.Â
You could only imagine how Jaehyun might feel reading such a message, especially considering the heaviness in your own chest. But should it really matter? He was a revolutionary matchmaker, after all, wasnât he? There shouldnât be anything that he couldnât do, right? And yet, a strange pang of guilt crept into your thoughts. Why were you so concerned about how Jaehyun would react?
Even though you couldnât fully understand your own emotions, one thing was clearâyou still cared about him. Maybe a little too much. So, for just a split second, it didnât seem unreasonable to think about his feelings over yours.
But with Jaehyun, your feelings were always his top priority. Well, they should be.Â
The moment your message reached him, he immediately reacted, his lips pressing into a deep frown as he reread your words. Sitting beside him, Leehan noticed his sudden shift in mood and leaned closer; his curiosity piqued.
âWhatâs wrong?â Leehan asked, trying to peer over at Jaehyunâs screen. His own expression shifted as he caught a glimpse of the text, his eyes widening and his frown mirroring Jaehyunâs.
Jaehyun didnât answer right away, his thoughts racing as he stared at your words. His chest tightened, a mixture of frustration and concern bubbling within him. You were upsetâthe thought of you feeling this way gnawed at him.
âIâll handle it,â Jaehyun finally muttered, standing abruptly.
Leehan blinked up at him, startled. âWait, what are youââ
But Jaehyun was already moving, his determination written all over his face. For the better or worse, he wasnât going to let this ruin your day.Â
âY/N,â he called out as he jogged toward you, his voice cutting through the lively background noise from the amusement park. The sudden sound startled you, making you glance up from the message youâd been staring at. Seeing him right thereâmere seconds after your textâfelt both unnerving and oddly comforting.
It felt weird that someoneâyour ex, or better yet, simply just Cupid MJâimmediately came to your message. But you also felt a sense of gratitude, knowing that there was someone who would answer your message right away.Â
At least someone cared enough to show up for you.Â
âJaehyun?â you managed to say, though your voice was shaky, caught between disbelief and relief. You quickly stuffed your phone in your pocket, trying to compose yourself. âHowâd you get here so fast?â
He came to a stop in front of you, still catching his breath but managing to keep his gaze steady on you. âI was already here,â he admitted, a slight edge of hesitance in his voice. âI was waiting for you and Heeseung to meet... so I could leave.â He shifted his weight awkwardly. âBut then I got your text message.â
âOh,â you murmured, your voice barely above a whisper. âMakes sense.â The words felt bitter as they left your lips, as though admitting them aloud made everything sting a little more.
Your fingers found the zipper of your jacket, and you began to fiddle with it, keeping your eyes trained on the ground. Meeting Jaehyunâs gaze felt impossible at that moment. The last thing you wanted was for him, of all people, to witness you in this state.
This was definitely humiliating, and nothing could convince you otherwise.Â
Jaehyun could see and feel the weight of your emotions, a pang of guilt washing over him. Deep down, he wondered if this was somehow his fault for pairing you with someone who let you down. Maybe Cupidâs systems werenât as reliable as he once believed.Â
âYou donât have to feel embarrassed about this.â
His voice was soft, almost compelling you to look up at him, but you resisted, shaking your head and letting out a dry laugh. âThatâs easy for you to say.â
Jaehyun caught on to how your body hunched over, shoulders curling inward like you were trying to hide from himâor maybe from yourself. Your legs kicked back and forth in a restless rhythm, a nervous energy that you didnât seem to notice.
He caught the way you bit your lip, a small inhale slipping through before you stopped yourself from speaking. It was like you were fighting against the words you wanted to say, the weight of everything you felt pressing down on you but refusing to come out.
âY/N,â he sighed, feeling his own heartache seeing you try to hide your vulnerability. Without hesitation, he stepped closer, crouching down in front of you. His head tilted slightly to be within your eye view, his expression open and earnest.
You stopped your foot movements and perked your head up just a little, catching a glimpse of the sincere smile on his face. His posture was relaxed, his arms wrapped casually around his knees, but his eyes truly told a different story from his demeanor.Â
âSeriously, this is just his fault. If Heeseung couldnât see what he had right in front of him, thatâs his loss. Itâs never been yours.â
His words caught you off guard, pulling your attention to him fully.
You looked directly at him, taking a longer sight of Jaehyun crouched in front of you. His eyebrows were slightly raised, his gaze steady and warm as he waited for your response. For a moment, the noise of the amusement park around you faded, leaving only the sincerity in his voice and the sweet expression on his face.Â
That same smile of his lingered on his lipsâa smile you hadnât seen this close in so long.
And yet, somehow, it felt so familiar, like slipping you back into a memory you hadnât realized you still hadnât forgotten.
Without meaning to, you found yourself smiling back, the corners of your lips curving upward as if in reflex. It had been a while since someone made you feel this wayâseen, heard, comforted without judgment. And it had been even longer since youâd seen Jaehyun look at you like this, with that quiet reassurance that seemed to say everything would be okay, even if you didnât believe it yourself.
âYouâre still good at this, you know,â you murmured, your voice soft as you broke the silence. Your head dipped slightly, your attention getting fixated on your knees once more.Â
âGood at what?â he asked, tilting his head slightly again, his smile widening just a bit.
âMaking people feel better,â you replied. You shifted your body upwards, now sitting properly after recollecting your thoughts, even if it were just for a little bit. âEven when they donât think they can.â
âI do what I can,â Jaehyunâs smile faltered slightly, a crack in his otherwise composed exterior. Inside, his emotions churned slowly but steadily, threatening to unravel him. This moment felt too closeâsomething he hadnât noticed until now it was finally being pried open. It was almost as if pieces of him were slowly getting chipped away, each piece falling until only fragments remained.Â
Fragments he wasnât sure heâd ever be able to glue back together.
Maybe it was the potion amplifying his emotions, or maybe it was the weight of his own unresolved feelings, but a part of him wanted to do somethingâa push towards the thought heâs been trying to bury away. Even if some pieces were lost, maybe this was his chance to start over.Â
To rebuild.Â
âSpeaking of which,â he said suddenly, breaking the moment before his thoughts could consume him any further, âletâs not waste the day.â
You blinked, staring at his outstretched hand toward you. âWhat?â
âIâm not letting you sit here feeling like this,â Jaehyun insisted, soon standing up from his crouching position, hand still extended out. âWeâre at an amusement park. Letâs go have fun.â
You hesitated. It almost felt like this was wrong, and it went out of your boundaries. This was supposed to be a date with Heeseung, but now Jaehyun is here, standing in front of you, offering to practically fill his spot. So, what made this?Â
It canât be considered a dateâmaybe a hangout. But, still, a hangout with your ex?Â
Your matchmaker?Â
The more you tried to sort through the mess of emotions inside you, the harder it became to ignore the almost pleading look on Jaehyunâs face. His fingers wriggled slightly as he held his hand out awkwardly, his other fist tightly gripping the fabric of his pants. He looked nervous, almost unsure of himself, and the sight tugged at something in your chest.Â
His reaction made it harder to turn him now.Â
At the end of the day, donât you deserve something, too?Â
Slowly, tentatively, you reached out and took his hand. The warmth of his palm instantly engulfed yours, and you felt the faintest tremble in his fingers. Jaehyunâs hand twitched at the sudden contact, and for a moment, it seemed like he might completely malfunction. But instead, his grip tightenedânot enough to hurt, but enough to remind you he was there, simply for you.Â
âI promise this will be worth your time,â his voice shifted from awkwardness to a quiet sense of confidence, flashing another smile of his.Â
Before you could respond, Jaehyun turned, still holding your hand as he began leading you toward the amusement park. His grip didnât falter, firm yet gentle, as though he feared you might slip away at any moment.
This wasnât how you expected your day to unfold. Yet here you were, side by side with Jaehyun, the buzz of the park surrounding you as colorful lights and cheerful chatter filled the air. You scanned your surroundings, taking in the endless rows of games, rides, and shops until something caught your eye.
Jaehyun had been busy glancing around, seemingly trying to pick out the perfect first stop, when he felt a soft tap on his arm. Turning toward you, he was met with the sight of your eager expression as you pointed toward one of the brightly decorated shops.
âWe should go there first,â you said, tugging lightly at his shirt sleeves. âIâve always wanted to buy one of those headband accessories.â
Jaehyun followed your gaze to the shop, where a variety of playful headbands adorned with animal ears and other silly headpieces were displayed. He chuckled softly, his usual calm demeanor melting into something more playful as he turned his head back to you.Â
Oddly enough, he felt at ease when he was around you this time.Â
âReally? Thatâs what you want to do first?â he teased, though the warmth in his tone betrayed how amused he was by your enthusiasm.
âYes, really,â you said, rolling your eyes but unable to hide your smile. You were starting to warm up, abandoning the facade you had just a few moments prior. âCome on, itâll be fun!â
Jaehyun shook his head, a small laugh escaping him as he allowed you to tug him toward the shop. âAlright, alright. Letâs go see which one suits you best,â he said, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes as the two of you stepped inside.
Once inside the shop, you immediately gravitated toward the section of animal headbands. The shelves brimmed with accessories of every kind, and your eyes widened as they trailed over each design. Jaehyun followed behind, initially glancing at the shelves, but his gaze kept drifting back to you. His eyes lingered on your focused expression, the way your lips slightly puckered as you hummed softly while contemplating your choices.
It was almost too endearing to watch, and Jaehyun had to suppress a laugh that threatened to escape. He knew if he let it slip, the potion's effects would surge, making it harder to keep himself in check.
As he tried to hold himself back, you picked up a headband and examined it closely, turning it over in your hands before moving on to another. Finally, you settled on a brown headband with floppy, oversized dog ears. With a satisfied grin, you turned to face Jaehyun.
The suddenness of your movement startled him slightly, his eyes darting from your face to the headband in your hands. You motioned with one hand for him to lower himself, confusing him for a moment. When you repeated the gesture, Jaehyun hesitantly leaned down, still unsure what you were planning.
Without a word, you placed the headband on his head, carefully adjusting it. Your fingers brushed through his hair, lingering briefly on the strands near his forehead as you fixed the headband into place.
Jaehyun could feel his ears getting hot, momentarily freezing up while his thoughts were in a swirlâa similar feeling from the first time he had the potion take its effects.Â
He had to keep himself in check.Â
âThis is for me?â Jaehyun asked, straightening up once you finished. He rubbed the back of his neck, brushing his fingers against his burning ear in an attempt to compose himself. It didnât look like you noticed as your attention was brought back to the headbands on display, only humming in response.Â
âIt looks good on you,â you responded, smiling, though your smile faltered for a moment as you instinctively retreated into your thoughts. Once again, you instinctively thought of Jaehyun first, an old habit of yours that never seemed to die when you were around him.Â
Before your thoughts could drift any further, they were abruptly interrupted as you felt something soft being placed on your head. You turned quickly, catching Jaehyunâs startled expression as he tried to keep the headband he just placed on you.Â
His eyes widened slightly, a chuckle escaping his lips as his hands instinctively reached outâone resting lightly on your shoulder to keep you still, the other adjusting the headband that had shifted due to your movement.
Once satisfied, he stepped back and pointed toward the mirror in front of you both. âNow weâre matching,â Jaehyun declared with a hint of pride, though his confident smile faltered into something more bashful as he caught sight of your reflection.
You glanced at the mirror, noticing how the two of you wore similar designsâyours a white version of the floppy-eared headband, while his was brown.Â
It looked like a coupleâs item.Â
Regardless of that, the sight of you two standing side by side brought a small laugh out of you, and you found yourself smiling despite the earlier heaviness in your chest.
âYou look good in it too,â Jaehyun said, his eyes meeting yours in the mirror.Â
âIâll admit, itâs kind of cute,â you said, tugging at the floppy ears. âShould we get these?âÂ
Jaehyunâs grin widened, and he nodded enthusiastically. Without another word, the two of you made your way to the checkout counter, the cashier giving a knowing smile as you both purchased your matching accessories.
With the headbands secured, it wasnât long before you and Jaehyun were going through the amusement park, hopping from one ride to the next. From bumper cars that had you both laughing uncontrollably as you tried to hit each other to classic carnival games where Jaehyun insisted on winning you a plush toyâthough he missed more than a few throws, making him utterly embarrassed.Â
After he was able to win a mid-sized plush that he swore resembled you, you pointed at the rollercoaster ride you two somehow always managed to walk past. Jaehyunâs feet stood in place, not moving from what he stood on.Â
You turned to look at him, whose fear and nervousness were clearly evident on his faceâtrying to hide it would be useless.Â
Oddly enough, that expression was cute to you.Â
âAre you scared?âÂ
âMe? Scaredââ Jaehyunâs words get cut off after he turns silent while staring at the drop of the coaster, hearing the screams from the peopleâsending a sudden chill over his body. He gulped quietly, continuing on with his words, âIâm not scared.â
âThen, letâs go in line!â You grabbed onto his arm, getting a better grasp than before, considering how off guard he was by seeing the loops of the roller coaster.Â
âWait!â Jaehyunâs feet tried to remain in place on the ground, his arms flailing slightly during the process. His actions were clearly betraying his words, which you couldnât help but chuckle.Â
âCome on,â you coaxed, finally interlocking arms with Jaehyun to have a more successful chance of dragging him away.Â
Jaehyun stumbled forwardânot because of the force you put to move him into the line, but from the warmth from your body pressing into his arm
The once squirmy Jaehyun, who wanted nothing more than to teleport away from the situation, was now completely frozen, his gaze fixed ahead, yet his mind was undeniably tethered to you. He simply allowed you to drag him, as his thoughts always seemed to follow whenever you went.Â
âJaehyun?â Your voice finally broke through his daze after calling his name for the thirdâor maybe the fourthâtime. It left you wondering curiously if he is really this scared of roller coasters. There was really no way for you to know beforehand thisâyou two never went on an amusement park date before. âAre you okay? We can always skip this ifââ
âNo, no, Iâmââ Jaehyun quickly turned to reassure you, even if the expression on his face said otherwise. He truly wasnât fineâfar from itâbut when he had a feeling you really wanted to go on this ride, he felt almost obligated to push back his fears. With the way your excitement seemed to glimmer in your eyes the first time, he could handle it, couldnât he?
Though at this point, if there was anything he should be fearing, it was how dangerously close you two were.Â
You two were practically face-to-face, which made Jaehyun feel his breath hitch in his throat. To make matters worseâor maybe betterâyou were still clinging onto his arm, your touch managing to keep him in place while simultaneously making his heart race out of control.
Jaehyun could see your lips moving, trying to say something, but your words didnât reach him. It almost felt like you were mumbling when you truly werenât. His eyes could only try to make sense of the movement of your lips, which was a complete struggle as everything seemed to blur into nothing but silence.Â
With that given moment, it felt like everything intensified. It was as if the love arrow potion had decided to unleash its full power, breaking past every defense heâd built to suppress it. The sensation was overwhelming, almost suffocating, as if the arrow had pierced him all over again, but hitting him ten times harder than before.Â
And then, without thinking, he muttered a single word.
âPretty.â
The word slipped out before he could catch it, soft but clear enough that you froze for a moment. Your eyes widened slightly in surprise, and that was enough to snap Jaehyun back to reality.
Panic rushed through him, and he immediately stepped back, pulling himself out of your grasp as he waved his hands frantically.
âPrettyâI mean, Iâm pretty fine with us going on this ride!â he blurted out, his voice hurried and tinged with nervous laughter. His ears burned as he tried to salvage the situation, feeling utterly exposed. âAfter all, weâre only a few people away from entering, right?â
You simply nodded, your cheeks suddenly heating up, even if you didnât mean to feel flustered in that way after letting him complete the sentence.
But is it really so wrong for you to feel that way?Â
The silence felt heavy as you two awkwardly stood side by side, neither daring to exchange glances or words. Jaehyun was able to use that silence to be able to get himself to be composed again. His heartbeat was still going, not racing, and he didn't feel a burning sensation from his ears or face, leaving him calmerâor at least calmer than before.Â
As Jaehyun finally arrived at the right state of mind, he now noticed the warmth of your touch had left him. For a fleeting moment, relief shouldâve been his first reaction, but instead, it left behind an emptiness he hadnât anticipated.
It was as if he missed it.Â
âNext up in line!â the ride announcer called out, startling you both from your thoughts.
You turned to Jaehyun, catching the faint hesitation in his expression. But to your surprise, he started moving forward, almost as if he wanted to prove somethingânot just to you but maybe to himself.
And while you tried to keep your thoughts neutral, you couldnât help but lean toward one explanation over the other. You wanted to believe that he was doing this for you. But that thought alone wasnât good for you.
And it wasnât good for you to have your mind wander to that possibility.Â
Despite your inner turmoil, you found yourself seated in the middle of the ride. Jaehyun had suggested the spot, reasoning that it felt âsaferâ knowing there were people alive in front of him. His logic had been so ridiculous that you couldnât help but laugh. You didnât argue, thoughâyou liked sitting in the middle anyway.
As the ride attendant double checked the seat restraint for you two, Jaehyun couldnât help but ramble a bunch of questions that the attendant had no problem reassuring him aboutâand maybe letting out a chuckle or two.Â
âThatâs a lot of questions for someone who claims theyâre not scared,â you teased, glancing at Jaehyun as he tightened his grip on the metal handles of the restraint.
âIâm not scared,â Jaehyun mumbled, but the stark contrast between his words and his appearance said otherwise. His knuckles were white from clutching the handle so hard, his lips had lost some color, and his eyes were wavering at every slight noise around him.Â
âItâs better to be safe than sorry,â Jaehyun managed to say, chuckling nervously, almost as if heâs trying to reassure himself.
âItâs better to be safe than sorry,â Jaehyun managed to say, his voice shaky as he chuckled nervously, clearly tryingâand failingâto convince himself more than you.
Even as he muttered words of self-reassurance, it all crumbled the moment the ride operator began counting down. Jaehyunâs face grew paler with every number, and before you knew it, he was whispering what sounded like a series of frantic prayers under his breath.
Seriously, it was almost humiliating for himâthe amount of losses he had was overwhelming. His repeated failed attempts to win you a plushie that stumble earlier, and now, his current state as a nervous wreck after agreeing to ride something he clearly hated the idea of. How much more could he possibly embarrass himself?
You couldnât help but feel even more endeared by this side of him. Watching his clumsy or frightened side of him felt oddly nostalgic. It reminded you of a time long ago, back when you had countless dates with him, watching him flounder when his nerves got the best of him.Â
So, you couldnât help but laugh at Jaehyun, whose eyes were already shut close when the ride finally started to move.Â
Itâs like you missed that sight of him.Â
âWhy are we still going up?â Jaehyun managed to say, his voice barely audible over the loud clanking of the roller coaster. His eyes darted open for a split second, only to snap shut again when he caught a glimpse of how high up you both were. From the ground earlier, it didnât seem this terrifying, but now?Â
âIt will be fine, Jaehyun,â you said, almost as if you were attempting to cut through the amount of thoughts clouding in his mind.Â
As much as Jaehyun wanted to believe your words, the way the ascent was getting higherâagonizingly slowâwas making it hard for him to do so.Â
âI seriously might pass out,â he muttered, his voice trembling as much as his hands.
âYou wonât, Jaehyun.â
âAnd who are you to say that?â he shot back, his panic laced with disbelief.
âBecause Iâm here,â you said simply, glancing his way. âAnd as long as Iâm okay, so will you.â
That sentence alone got Jaehyun to finally open his eyes again. Even with his fear gnawing at him, he found himself glancing to his sideâwhere you were already looking at him. You two made eye contact, which led him to quickly forget about the fear pounding in his chest or the sweaty grip he had on the handles. But just as quickly, he broke eye contact, turning his head sharply to the frontâonly to regret it instantly.Â
That was when he realized the cart had reached the top.Â
Before he could even react, his stomach dropped along with the cart, and a startled scream was released from his throat, perfectly in sync with the other riders. Jaehyun panicked, his hands flailing desperately after he had accidentally let go of the restraint. His grip faltered as he tried to latch onto the restraint again, only for his fingers to slip against the slick metal after he went through the first loop of the roller coaster.Â
And then, without thinking, he managed to hold onto something near himâyour hand. Along with him, you also didnât even notice. You were still screaming in excitementâbetween the thrill of the drop and the way Jaehyunâs screams were practically blowing out your eardrums, which made things only funnier.Â
You were too caught up in the adrenaline to even register the fact his fingers were desperately latching onto yours. What felt like eternity finally stopped when the cart slowly returned back to its original position. The screeching yells also came to a stop, leaving everyone a moment to either catch their breaths or gush about how fun that ride was.Â
That was certainly the situation between you twoâJaehyun trying breathing exercises as he felt like he forgot to breathe while you wore a beaming expression on your face.Â
âThat wasâŠfun,â you started off excitedly, trailing off at the last word as you felt the hold on your hand tighten. Only then did you finally look down, seeing Jaehyunâs fingers still holding onto yours.Â
Your eyes shot back up from your hands to his face, in which you only saw his side profile as he was still recovering from the ride.
âThat was not... fun,â Jaehyun muttered, mirroring your tone as his own gaze finally dropped to where your hands remained linked. The moment he registered where his hand was placed, his mouth was only slightly gaped. His eyes lifted to meet yours, and for a second, you both wore the same startled expression.
The ride operator interferes before you two could say anything to each other.Â
âArms up, please.âÂ
His fingers slipped away from yours, leaving behind only a lost sense of warmthâsomething you didnât notice until now. Jaehyunâs parted lips pressed shut as he turned to look straight ahead again, letting the rideâs restraint be lifted off of him.Â
Neither of you spoke as you stepped off the ride and walked away from the station. It almost felt like dĂ©jĂ vuâjust like earlier, when you two had stood in line together in awkward silence.
You decided to break it first. âIâm hungry,â you said, figuring food was a safe enough topic.
Jaehyun turned his head sharply, his previous dazed state replaced with exaggerated disbelief. âYouâre seriously hungry after that ride?â he asked, his voice louder than necessary, as if to erase the lingering awkwardness. âI feel nauseated.â
You couldnât help but laugh at his reaction. If nothing else, at least his dramatics had successfully lightened the mood.
After all, it wasnât like he had meant to grab your handâhe was just terrified, and that was that. You werenât particularly fazed by it though. If anything, you found it amusing how flustered he was.
âAlright, how about this?â you proposed, shooting him an easy smile. âWeâll take a break, grab some food, and then you get to pick the last ride.â
Jaehyunâs expression instantly shifted, the excitement returning to his eyes like a light switch had been flipped. He nodded eagerly, humming in approval.Â
The two of you took your time wandering around, casually debating what to eat as you passed various food stands. There were plenty of tempting options, but eventually, you both settled on corn dogs, agreeing to share a funnel cake afterward. Decisions like these were effortless with Jaehyunâit was easy to compromise and even easier to enjoy the moment.
It didnât take long for you to finish eating, to which the roles had reversedâJaehyun was now dragging your arm around to find something to go on. It was getting dark out, so Jaehyun quickly picked a ride in no time. Jaehyun came to a sudden stop, his face lighting up as he pointed ahead.Â
âWeâor Iânever got to ride one of these before,â he announced, staring in awe at the towering Ferris wheel in front of you.
You turned to look at him, only to be met with his best attempt at puppy-dog eyes, as if he needed to convince you.
You chuckled at his expression, simply nodding in agreement, as truthfully, you didnât need much persuading.
You havenât been on a ferris wheel yet either.Â
The line wasnât as long as compared to the roller coaster, so it led you two to instantly get into one of the pods, settling into your seats across from each other.Â
As the Ferris wheel ascended, you exclaimed in awe as you stared at the things from ground level that were slowly getting smaller. You stared at the glowing lights from all the other rides and booths from above.
âItâs really beautiful, isnât it?â Jaehyun murmured, his voice softer now, filled with genuine admiration. You hummed in agreement, unable to also look away from the outside view.Â
That was, until you peered over at Jaehyun, watching his eyes dazzle with amazement while your eyes lingered on him, warmth suddenly pooling in your chest.Â
âYou know,â you started, leaning back against the cushioned seat, âIâm really thankful for you today.â
Jaehyun turned his head slowly, his gaze meeting yours as his smile grew wider. âDonât be,â he said, almost shyly.
âNo, like, seriously,â you insisted, your voice more animated. âI donât think I wouldâve had this much fun if I wasnât with you.â
Jaehyun blinked, his lips pressing together as if holding back another smile. âWell,â he said after a beat, âIâm glad you felt comfortable enough with me.â
You exhaled a small laugh, shaking your head. âIâm even more glad that it was you I spent the day with.â
For a second, Jaehyun didnât say anythingâsimply looking at you, his expression unreadable yet soft. However, with a soft chuckle, he leaned back as well, his eyes still lingering on you as if he were seeing something just as mesmerizing as the view outside.Â
âMe too.âÂ
RULE #7: Donât Leave your Clients ConfusedÂ
You didnât know how to feel.Â
From the day you met him againâto nowâthings had never felt more confusing than before.Â
Especially ever since that day, it had never left your mind. Even if you wanted to push it aside, all it did was continue to linger, creeping into your thoughts when you least expected it.Â
It wasnât even supposed to be an actual dateâlet alone being a real one. Jaehyun had simply stepped in for Heeseung, who never showed up. And yet, at no point did Jaehyun feel like a replacement. Not when he showed up beside you, effortlessly easing the disappointment you had been trying to suppress. Not when he went out of his way to make you laugh, making the entire day feel lighthearted and effortless. Not even when he insisted on taking you home; his concern was so genuine that it made your chest tighten.
It felt almost too genuine.Â
Everything about that day felt like it was supposed to be Jaehyun. If he wasnât there, you wouldnât have had that much fun with someone else. And that thought alone had your mind spiraling.
You were analyzing every little thingâthe way heâs been looking at you these past few weeks, the way he was always caught in a trance when you spoke, and the way his smiles never seemed to leave his face whenever he was around you.Â
And for those things, you thought about all kinds of possibilities. You even thought about all the what-ifs, trying to create explanations that made sense with his actions.Â
Even with the amount of things youâd try to tell yourself with some made-up reasoning behind his actions, there were obviously some questions that you couldnât answer.Â
Some things were easy to reason with. Of course, Jaehyun had been nervousâhe hadnât seen you in a while, and being thrown into such an intimate setting would make anyone uneasy. Of course, he had been extra cheerfulâhe was just trying to lift your spirits after being ditched. It all made perfect sense.
At least, thatâs what you told yourself.
But there were still questions you couldnât answer. No matter how many times you tried to rationalize it, none of it added up.
Why did he make you feel this way?
And, more importantlyâ
What exactly were your feelings for Jaehyun?
Why were you feeling the very same feelings you once felt during your relationship with him? Why couldnât you bring yourself to hate the fact that those feelings were stirring up again?
Why did youâagainst all logicâwant to keep feeling this way?
It was undeniable that Jaehyun had the looksâone of the most attractive people youâve ever known. But it wasnât just his looks. He had a sweet personalityâhis kindness, his bubbly-like energy, and his effortless care for people without hesitationâthose were the things that made him all seem perfect.Â
Reuniting with him only brought back those flood of memoriesâthe ones you claimed you managed to bury beneath stacks of paperwork and long hours from your job.Â
He was, in every sense, the dream guy.Â
And yet, feeling this way now almost made you feel guilty. After all, the two of you had chosen to part ways. You had told yourselves it was for the bestâthat your demanding work schedules had left little room for love. That drowning in responsibilities was easier than trying to hold onto something that was slipping away.
So you buried yourself in work. It was only fair, wasnât it? If your career was the thing that had consumed your relationship, then it should consume you too.
Your routine always felt repetitiveâthe days had become a cycle of early commutes, endless tasks, and late nights hunched over your desk. The only real challenge was making it home before the last train filled up, securing a seat before exhaustion fully settled in. And when you did get home, there was always more work waiting. If you were lucky, youâd steal an hour of sleep before doing it all over again.
Some days felt more draining than others, but you had convinced yourself it was normal. Thisâthis routine of working yourself to the boneâwas normal.
So, why did Jaehyunâs presence disrupt the kind of lifestyle you had built for yourself?
You mindlessly stared at your laptop screen, your word count barely reaching a hundred. The blinking cursor taunted you, yet no matter how hard you tried to focus, your thoughts drifted elsewhere.
Even if you wanted to forget everythingâjust like you used toâthe thought of him refused to leave your mind.
You let out a small huff, looking away from the document to grab the cup of water on your dining table. As you took a sip, your eyes wandered at the table, landing on your coat draped messily over the table. And right next to it...
The white dog ears headband.
The one Jaehyun picked out for you.
Because it suited you.Â
You swallowed your water too fast, nearly choking as you hastily cleared your throat, the sudden clang of your cup hitting the table breaking the silence. Slowly, you steadied your movements, pushing the cup back to its original spot as if that could somehow fix the mess in your head.
But your eyes remained fixed on the headband. You reluctantly reach your hand over to grab it. Your fingers brushed against the soft fabric as you absentmindedly played with the ears, twisting them between your fingertips. And just like that, the memories came rushing back.
Just how could you help yourself?
How could you forget the way he smiled at you, saying the headband was perfect for you? The way he wore the other matching piece without hesitation?Â
How could you forget his caring words and consistent reassurance, always checking to see if you were okay? How could you forget the warm grasp on your hand on the roller coaster? How could you forget the smile that adorned his face and how his laughter managed to fill up the entire place?
And most of allâthe way his eyes held so much love.
How could you forget the way his eyes looked just like they were before?Â
You quickly threw the headband back onto the table, covering your face with both hands. A muffled groan left your lips as you mumbled under your breath, shaking your head.
You truly had lost it.
You wanted to pull yourself together to shake off the overwhelming thoughts clouding your mind. But no matter how hard you tried, it felt as if you had been teleported back in timeâexcept instead of drowning in paperwork, Jaehyun consumed every inch of your thoughts.
No matter what you could do, he just seemingly happened to be everywhere. He would always be lingering in your mind, in the little details of your dayâin the spaces you swore only belonged to you.Â
So, as much as you had vowed to immerse yourself in work, to not let anything deter you from your responsibilities, your fingers betrayed you. Instead of returning your focus to the laptop screen, you reached for your phone.Â
You immediately looked in your photo album, looking over the pictures from that dayâpictures of you and Jaehyun, candid moments he captured when you werenât looking, and secret pictures you took whenever he just seemed too cute to not to.Â
Without even trying to suppress it, a smile creeps onto your face. Your chest felt lighter, warmth spreading from inside out as you continued to scroll through the mountain of photos.Â
Thatâs when you knew that you realized it.Â
You couldnât keep pretending. You couldnât keep denying what had become so painfully obvious. There was no reasoning left to twist your feelings into something logical, no excuse that could explain away the way your heart reacted to him.
Jaehyun managed to do his thingâto strike an arrow directly through your heart, making you unable to even try to escape from it.Â
Everyone had always said it. Jaehyun is an amazing cupid.
You just never expected to be his next target.
RULE #8: Thereâs Never No SolutionÂ
Around Jaehyunâs business, words traveled fast. It was a givenâhe was the owner, after all. He was supposed to know everything before anyone else did.
Or at least, that was how it was supposed to go.
So why, instead of knowing the latest news firsthand, did he have to go find Taesan after Woonhak had suddenly burst into his office, practically breathless, only not to say much despite his excited appearance?Â
"Waitâwhat's going on?" Jaehyun called out, eyebrows knitting together. He couldnât even process Woonhakâs words, let alone even be able to process his sudden appearance.Â
Woonhak merely grinned, shaking his head. "Taesan will tell you everything."
Jaehyun scowled. "That doesn't answer anything."
But Woonhak was already gone, leaving Jaehyun standing there, even more frustrated than before.
With an exasperated sigh, Jaehyun pushed aside the pile of paperwork he had been working on, knowing there was no point in trying to focus on it now. He had no choice but to go find Taesan himselfâagain.
It was never surprising. Taesan always had his own tasks, always busy with something, yet somehow, he never had a problem asking others to come to him whenever he had something to say.
It was just the way he was.
And Jaehyun was never bothered by it. But he still couldnât help but feel the need to feel like something was up. Whatever this was about, he had a sinking feeling he wasnât going to like it.Â
"Jaehyun?" Taesan said, his eyes still glued to one of the drawers he was rummaging through, his ears picking up the distinct click of the door opening.
Jaehyun hummed as he shut the door behind him, his gaze sharpening as he watched Taesan absorb whatever task he was focused on. Jaehyun moved closer, hoping Taesan would be the one to break the silence, but Taesan stayed silent, his attention still fixed on whatever he was doing. Jaehyun couldnât help but take a few slow steps forward, not wanting to interrupt but silently hoping the man would notice him first before the creeping awkwardness set in.
But, still, he was only faced with the sounds of shuffling while he stood there awkwardly, before finally breaking the uncomfortable silence.Â
âSoâŠâ Jaehyun trails; his voice was hesitant as it was laced with confusion. âMind explaining why Woonhak suddenly barged into my office just to tell me to find you?â
Taesan finally hummed in acknowledgement, still not looking up. âHow do you feel?â
âHow do I feel?â He scoffed lightly. âCome on, I need more than that.â
âYour arrow mishap,â Taesan finally said, now glancing up. It clicked in Jaehyunâs mind. Taesan was always the last to catch on, it seemed. âIs it still affecting you?â
Jaehyun sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah. It hasnât gotten any easier," he admitted, his mind drifting back to all the moments with you. Just being around you made his chest feel tight, like his heart was trying to beat out of his ribcage. But despite that, he couldnât seem to stop wanting to be near you.
"The severity of it, I guess, depends on how close I am to the person I accidentally... fell in love with." He chuckled dryly, the words feeling strange on his tongue but undeniably true. âUnbelievable, isnât it?â
âNot really,â Taesan shrugged, catching Jaehyun off guard.
Of all the reactions Jaehyun had gotten from his friends about his accidental self-inflicted arrow, this was by far the least expected. Every other time he brought it upâwhether he wanted to or notâhe was met with relentless teasing, concern, or a mix of both.Â
But Taesan? He seemed not even the slightness fazed by it.Â
Jaehyun wore a furrowed brow, crossing his arms as if that was going to give him the support that he needed. âJust a ânot reallyâ? Youâre not going to... discipline me for it?âÂ
Taesan finally looked up from the drawer, tilting his head slightly as if Jaehyun had just asked a pointless question. âWhy would it be a big deal?â
Jaehyun opened his mouth, then shut it, narrowing his eyes. âAre you serious? Iâm a cupid, Taesan. We donât fall in love. We make other people fall in love.â
âYou make it sound like a forbidden rule,â Taesan chuckled.
âIt basically is,â Jaehyun muttered, his gaze shifting onto the floor.Â
"If you make it sound so forbidden," Taesan mused, his tone teasing. "Then what if I told you I could help you finally erase the effects of the bow?"
Jaehyunâs eyes widened in shock. His arms dropped to his sides before he rushed forward, slamming his hands onto Taesanâs desk with a force that made the other slightly flinch. It wasnât often that Jaehyun lost his composure, but now, with his hands splayed against the desk and his breath slightly uneven, he looked more frantic than Taesan had ever seen him.
âWhatâhow?â Jaehyun stammered, his words tumbled out hastily. His reaction alone made it clear just how unexpected this was. No one had ever offered a solution before, so hearing it nowâfrom Taesan, of all peopleâfelt almost too good to be true.
âI didnât expect you to react like this,â Taesan said, leaning back slightly from Jaehyun, who was too close in his personal space to his liking. âBut yes, I can help.âÂ
âHow?â Jaehyun demanded, his voice barely above a whisper. His fingers were curled against the wood, almost as if he needed something to try to prove to him that he wasnât dreaming.Â
Taesan didnât answer immediatelyâonce again. Seriously, Jaehyun could feel like he could collapse with how long it seemed like he was taking to tell him these things. Instead, he reached into the drawer he had been rummaging through earlier, retrieving a small glass vial filled with a shimmering, purple liquid.Â
âYouâre saying this is all I need?â Jaehyun tried to keep his voice steady, not wanting to seem ungrateful. In reality, he was more relieved than anything.
He doesnât know how much longer he could be able to contain these kinds of feelings to himself around you.Â
Taesan gave the vial a slow swirl, his eyes fixated on the shimmering liquid inside as if assessing its potency one last time before handing it over.
Jaehyun reached out with both hands, nearly freezing when the cold glass met his fingertips. Lifting it closer to his face, he examined it carefully another time. It looked like it was ordinary, purple medicineâexcept for the glitter swirling within.Â
âWhat do I do with this?â he finally asked, tilting the vial slightly.
âJust drink it,â Taesan said simply. âThe effects should wear off soon after.â
Jaehyunâs gaze flickered up, suspicion creeping in. âWhere did you even get this?â
Taesan leaned back slightly, arms crossing over his chest. âYouâre not the first cupid to fall victim to their own arrow,â he admitted. âItâs more common than youâd think. And well, you could say Iâm the one who handles cases like these.â
Jaehyun blinked, momentarily stunned. The solution had been within reach this whole time. He could have come to Taesan from the start and spared himself the turmoil.
Taesan seemed to read his mind and smiled. âBefore you start blaming anyone, I never told the others about this. We were never advised to.â
Jaehyun nodded quickly, accepting Taesanâs words before he could even begin to place blame elsewhere. Without hesitation, he popped open the cap and brought the vial to his lips, downing the liquid in one swift gulp.
The bitterness hit him immediately, a sharp, unpleasant aftertaste lingering on his tongue. He let out a hiss of dissatisfaction, grimacing as he swallowed the last drop.
Taesan extended his hand, prompting Jaehyun to toss the empty vial toward him. With ease, Taesan caught it, barely glancing up as he set it aside.
âHow soon will it take effect?â Jaehyun asked, his voice edged with impatience. He wasnât feeling anything yet, and for some reason, that made him uneasy. Shouldnât there be some kind of reaction? A tingling sensation, a rush of warmthâsomething?
âIt usually happens faster than you could even know it,â Taesan replied, his attention shifting back to the stack of files he had set aside earlier. âAt least, thatâs how it worked for the others. You shouldnât be any different.â
Jaehyun frowned, glancing down at his hands as if expecting them to tremble or glow. Nothing.
"Don't worry, you're not supposed to feel any different from your normal self," Taesan reassured, catching a glimpse of Jaehyun flipping his hands over, inspecting them as if expecting some kind of glow or change.
Jaehyun sighed, shaking off his nerves. There was no reason to doubt Taesanâhe had already taken the potion, after all. Now, he could only wait for it to take effect. Feeling a sense of relief, he quickly bid his goodbyes and stepped out of the office.
As he made his way back, his phone buzzed in his pocket. Pausing mid-step, he pulled it out, his eyes immediately landing on your contact name.
He paused momentarily, his mind going blank as he stared at his screen before it closed on its own due to inactivity. Quickly pressing the side button, he reopened his phone to click on the notification, ready to type a reply.Â
He stopped in his steps to be able to formulate some sort of responseâsomething that would keep the conversation going. The moment you replied, his heart reacted the same way it always did around you, a familiar warmth creeping in.
It felt⊠off.
He was supposed to be cured, wasn't he? He knew better that Taesan wasnât the type to lie, and yet, here Jaehyun was, still feeling the rush of excitement and nerves just from texting you.
Maybe the potion just needed more time to kick in.
That had to be it.
After all, that was the only explanation he would take for why he was still so happy just to be talking to you. RULE #9: Love Never Leaves, It Sticks.
It felt strange to admit that you had completely overlooked the fact that Jaehyun was the one responsible for setting you up with a perfect match. And, to some extent, he also forgot about his duties too.Â
The only reason was that Jaehyun had done his partâhe had found potential matches for you, offering names, profiles, and possibilities. But every time, you declined. It left him puzzled, unsure of what to do.
Who would refuse Cupidâs advances to help them find their person? In fact, who was Cupid MJ to flat out give up their clientâs journey to love without a proper explanation from the person heâs trying to set up himself?Â
Letting you go wasnât an option. That wasnât how he was taught. He didnât know how to handle a client who showed no interest in any of the matches he curated. His job wasnât just about arranging datesâit was about guiding the client until they expressed their own satisfaction. Only then could he receive a review, and only then could he reach his quota.
So, with that in mind, Jaehyun found himself sticking around. Messaging you, calling when the opportunity aroseâkeeping the connection alive in whatever way he could. It was beginning to feel like something more than just a supposedly professional relationship, but still, he reasoned with himself: he was doing a good thing, right?
Now, as he anxiously paced around his room, debating what to wear before heading out to meet you, he reassured himself again.
This wasnât a bad thing.
If anything, maybe he should embrace the fact that you had asked him to hang out. That had to mean something, right? If he was nervous, then surely you were too.
And you were.
You had been muttering to yourself all evening, standing up every few minutes to readjust the setup in your apartment. It made sense to have the hangout at your placeâyou had the materials for a clay-making session. The idea had come naturally after you both talked about those tiny clay figurines everyone seemed to be making lately. It was a casual, easy thing to do. A simple activity.
But despite that, you still felt a little jittery.
You werenât sure what had come over you when you asked him to hang out, but after all those conversationsâafter all the moments spent talking to himâit only felt right.
A proper hangout.
Not by chance. Not by force.
Just... because you both wanted to.
You sat there, envisioning how the day would unfold, a giddy excitement bubbling within you. It wasnât hard to acknowledge your feelings, not when they had been creeping up on you for some time nowâlingering in the way you pushed through your workload just to have an excuse to text him, or how you found comfort in the soft tone of his voice over late-night calls.
The loud sound of the doorbell cut through your thoughtsâtwo quick rings. Jaehyun was finally here. You shot up from your seat, hurriedly slipping into your slippers before making your way to the door. The lock clicked as you twisted the doorknob, revealing Jaehyun standing before you. He offered a small wave, his familiar smile tugging at the corners of his lips, leaving you to return the same gestures.Â
Oddly enough, Jaehyun didnât seem awkwardâespecially since it had been a while since he last visited your place. And yet, Jaehyun slipped off his shoes, quickly stepping into your place while you turned to shut and lock the door.Â
Despite how long it had been since his last visit, Jaehyun didnât seem hesitant or awkward. He stepped inside with ease, slipping off his shoes in one smooth motion as you closed the door behind him. His gaze swept across the space, taking in everything as if he were reacquainting himself with an old home.
Nothing had really changed. The furniture was still arranged the same, the decorations untouched, and the overall warmth of your apartment was just as he had remembered. Even after all this time, it still felt familiar.
It still felt like the place where you two once shared so many beautiful memories together.Â
Jaehyunâs eyes eventually landed on the wall above your dining table, where a collection of paper prints hung neatly in contrast to the plain white walls. A flicker of recognition passed through his expression. Jaehyun remembers the printsâhe was the one that had bought them for you.Â
âYou still kept these?â Jaehyun asked, his voice carrying a hint of surprise as he stepped closer to the prints on the wall. His fingers brushed lightly against one of them, careful not to accidentally make one of the papers drop.Â
You blinked, following his glance, before letting out a hum of agreement. âOf courseâwhy wouldnât I?â
Jaehyun let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. âI donât know. Itâs just been a while.â
You watched as he traced the edges of the prints, his expression unreadable. It was strange seeing him like this. It looked like he was facing nostalgia, or even seeming a little lost in thought.Â
âThey help make the room look brighterâyou were also the one who insisted I put them up,â you reminded him, crossing your arms. âI didnât really have a choice.â
Jaehyun let out a small laugh. âRight. I did, didnât I?â
Shaking the thought away, you cleared your throat. âCome on, letâs get started before the clay dries out.â
Jaehyun turned to look at you, finally snapping out of his thoughts. âRight,â he said, smiling. âLetâs do this.â
You both quickly settled into your seats, Jaehyun wasting no time in tearing open the clay packages while you scrolled through your phone, looking for inspiration. The soft scent of fresh clay filled the air, adding to the cozy atmosphere of your apartment.
âWhat do you want to make?â you asked, glancing up from your screen.
Jaehyun furrowed his brows, rolling a small piece of clay between his fingers. "Hmm, good question,â he mused. âMaybe an animal? A dogâor maybe a penguin? They seem easy to make.â
âWho says we canât do both?â You smiled, saving the pictures of the clay figures Jaehyun wants to make. âNow, help me look for other things we can make instead of just staring at the clay.âÂ
Jaehyun huffed out a small laugh but nodded, setting the clay down before pulling out his phone. âAlright, alright. Letâs find something else.â He scrolled through his screen while occasionally glancing at the clay in front of him, as if he were trying to picture how the tiny figures would come to life in his hands.
It didnât take long for the two of you to settle on which figures to make, especially with how often you leaned in to peek at each otherâs phones, exchanging suggestions and other ideas. After narrowing it down to five designs, you both got to work, grabbing and setting the clay blocks in front of you.
You pinched and pulled at the soft material, rolling it between your fingers as you alternated between glancing at the reference photo and shaping your piece, doing your best to replicate the details. Jaehyun was just as immersed, his brows furrowed in concentration as he mixed different clay colors together, determined to get the shades just right. His efforts paid off when he finally achieved the perfect one, a proud smile tugging at his lipsâonly to quickly fade when he realized he had made way more than he needed.
Turning his attention to you, he noticed how focused you were, carefully crafting the tiny eyes for your figure. Without hesitation, he split the excess clay in his hands, handing you the bigger portion before he returned to shaping the body of his figure.
You blinked at the generous chunk he had given you, glancing up at him with a raised brow. âYou do know you just gave me the bigger piece, right?â
Jaehyun, still rolling his clay into shape, barely spared you a glance. âYeah, but youâre better at this than me. Youâll probably make better use of it.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât hide your amusement as you both continued working. The silence that followed was comfortable, filled with the soft squish of clay and the occasional sighs of frustration when something didnât turn out quite right. Every so often, one of you would mutter complaints under your breath, only for the other to snicker in response.
At one point, Jaehyun leaned back in his seat, holding up his tiny clay penguin with a smug grin. âOkay, not to brag, but I think I actually did a decent job.â
You squinted at it, leaning in before reaching over to poke its round head. âItâs actually really cute! ButâŠâ You tilted your head. âThe eyes are a little wonky.â
Jaehyun gasped dramatically, pulling his penguin close to his chest as if shielding it from your words. âAre you hating on my penguin?â He scooted back slightly, placing a protective hand in front of it while wearing an exaggeratedly offended expression.
You burst into laughter at his antics, and he couldnât hold back his own laughter either, setting the penguin down with a giggle.
âIâm not hating! At least yours is actually finished,â you pointed out, still rolling the orange clay between your fingers as you focused on shaping the penguinâs feet. The body was done, and you had already made the eyes, but you were carefully perfecting the details before assembling everything.
Jaehyun leaned forward, studying your half-finished creation. His eyes widened as he compared the two figures, placing his beside yours. âOkay, hold onâyour penguin isnât even complete yet, and it already looks better than mine. How did you do that?â
You shrugged, glancing between the picture on your phone and your clay figure. âI was just looking at the reference.â
Jaehyun let out a dramatic sigh and carefully picked up his penguin again. âThis wonât do,â he muttered, setting it down in front of him as if he were analyzing all its flaws. âI need to make some improvements.â
You chuckled, smoothing out the rounded edges of the feet you were sculpting. âJae, it looks fine,â you reassured him, glancing up with a small smile.
Jaehyun ignored your remark; his eyes locked on his creation as he smoothed out its uneven features. âSays the person who just called my penguinâs eyes wonky.â
You grinned, setting your now nearly finished figure down. âI meant it in a cute way.â
He shot you a look. âThatâs just a nice way of saying it looks weirdâif itâs even nice in the first place.â
You nudged him lightly, a small gesture of encouragement. âWell, Iâm sure youâll be able to make even better ones once we move on to the next ones.â
Jaehyun huffed but then smiled, rolling up his sleeves as if only now he was starting to get serious. And surprisingly, he did get better.Â
The two of you got so caught up in sculpting that time slipped away unnoticed. What was supposed to be only five figures turned into more as you spent more time scrolling for more ideas, tapping on Jaehyun to recreate them. With that, you couldnât help but chuckle at Jaehyunâs slightly lopsided creations, which always prompted a round of playful bickering.Â
Heâd always protest that that clay personally betrayed him, leaving you to only laugh harder as you shake your head to refute that point. Despite that, there were some clear improvements. Even if there were some pieces that seemed a little too round or flat, his figures did end up becoming more refined with the new details.Â
At the end of it allâwhen you both finally checked the timeâyou realized just how long you'd been at it. The table was now covered with small, colorful clay creations, each one a testament to the hours spent laughing and sculpting.
Jaehyun, with a satisfied grin, began lining them up neatly, carefully placing each figure beside its matching pair. Once he was happy with the arrangement, he pulled out his phone and quickly snapped a picture, making sure to get every little detail. Without hesitation, he sent it to you. âThere. Now we have proof of our masterpiece,â he said, turning his phone around to show you the image.
You smiled as you opened the message, admiring the tiny figures you both had worked so hard on. âThey actually turned out really good,â you admitted, glancing over at him.
âI would hope so,â Jaehyun said with a chuckle, leaning back in his chair to stretch his arms behind his head. âAfter spending all that time making them.â
âWorth it, though,â you chuckled, tapping at your screen to save the photo.Â
âWhat do we do with them?â Jaehyun asked, still remaining in his current posture.Â
âIâll keep them,â you announced, before suddenly gasping as a thought struck you.
Without another word, you grabbed as many clay figures as your hands could holdâcareful not to squish themâand hurried across the room. Jaehyun turned in his seat, watching you with curiosity as you stopped in front of a shelf.
One of the shelves was completely empty, a perfect space for your new collection. You carefully placed the figures down, aligning them just as Jaehyun had arranged them earlier. Once they were neatly lined up, you turned to face him, grinning.
Jaehyun, who had been observing the whole thing with an amused expression, glanced between the shelf and you. âYouâre really making a display out of them?â he chuckled, shaking his head.
Instead of answering, you quickly ran back to grab the remaining figures. This time, Jaehyun stood up, scooping up a few clay figures himself before trailing behind you to the shelf.
Once the last of the figures were placed neatly on the shelf, Jaehyun stepped back, arms crossed, as he admired the colorful lineup. He hummed in satisfaction, nodding approvingly before glancing at you.
"Are you actually going to keep these here?" he asked, raising a skeptical brow.
You scoffed, as if he had just asked the most absurd question. "Of course I am! We spent so much time on themâI canât just take them apart like they were nothing."
Jaehyun smirked, tilting his head slightly. "Hmm, but how can I trust you on that? What if, the moment I leave, you take them down? Or even worseâ" his voice dropped into a dramatic whisper, "What if you throw them away?"
âI would never!â You insisted. âYou can visit again next time, and I promise the figures will still be here.â
Jaehyunâs lips curled into a grin. "Wait... was that you subtly inviting me to hang out again?"
"You started it," you muttered, quickly averting your gaze as you searched for a way to change the subject. Your eyes flickered to the clock, and you suddenly got a thought. "Do you want something to eat before you go? We completely forgot to eat anything."
âI would like that.â
Nodding, you grabbed your phone and sat back at the dining table, scrolling through a food delivery app. Meanwhile, Jaehyun found his gaze drifting back to the shelf, his fingers absentmindedly grazing the edge as he admired the tiny clay figures once more.
They werenât perfectânot even close. Some were lopsided, others a little misshapen, but they held a charm he couldnât ignore. Maybe it was because they were made with you.
And then his chest tightened.
That all-too-familiar pounding in his heart returned, an effect he swore he had rid himself of. Hadn't he? The supposed cure was meant to work, yet here he was, feeling the same way he always had around you.
Jaehyunâs eyes flickered back to you, his lips unconsciously curling at the sight of your focused expression, brows slightly furrowed as you scrolled through the menu.
Had the potion failed? Or... had his feelings never truly left in the first place?
The way he was feeling wasnât perfect eitherâit was far from ideal. The pounding in his chest, the way his thoughts tangled whenever he looked at youâit was overwhelming, almost suffocating. A part of him felt like he needed to escape, to put distance between you and himself just to regain some sense of composure. Maybe if he ran far enough, he could recover. Maybe he could convince himself that this was nothing more than a lingering effect of something that shouldâve faded by now.
But then there was you. There was always you.Â
Just like the clay figuresâno matter how imperfect or unevenâhe found himself wanting to overlook the flaws, to overlook and accept the nagging feelings that were tugging at his chest. Because somehow, in the moments he spent with you, everything felt perfect enough.Â
And that was everything he was looking for.Â
To be in love.Â
RULE #10: Once a Client, Always Your Client.
Jaehyun had always been strict when it came to rules, routines, and the careful structure he had built for himself. And yet, when it came to you, he found himself hesitatingânot to break those rules, but to carve out quiet exceptions just for you.
It wasnât that he hated the idea of being with you. What he hated was the feeling of being held back, restrained by reasons he couldn't quite grasp. Because the truth was, he did want those late-night walks, arms swinging side by side, fingers brushing in a way that sent warmth curling through his chest. He wanted to spend an entire day before an anniversary decorating, making sure everything was just right. He wanted to laugh until his stomach ached, gasping for air through tear-streaked laughter, unable to stop because being with you made everything that easy.
He wanted all of it.
And he wanted it only with you.
That was the reason why he kept going backâto chip away at the very walls he had built around himself. He went out of his way to text you, to meet you, to be near you. It felt effortless and naturalâsomething that shouldâve felt right. And yet, there was still that nagging thought, a lingering voice that was in the back of his mind telling him to stop.Â
Was it fear? The fear of breaking Cupidâs rules, of stepping beyond the boundaries he was meant to uphold? Or was it the thought of being ridiculed, of being the one to fall instead of making others fall in love?Â
Or was it the thought of having what he considered his true love slip away from him again?Â
Whatever it was, it bothered him, clearly unshakable and noticeableâenough that Riwoo had to drop by, his concern written all over his face, just to check on him.Â
Riwoo had always been Jaehyun's safe spaceâthe one person he could confide in without hesitation, the one who always listened without judgement. He was the only one who knew at firstâthe one who confidently took over Jaehyunâs shifts just so he could be with you. So, seeing Jaehyun sprawled out on the couch, lost in thought, wasnât just concerning for Riwooâit was concerning for Jaehyun himself.Â
He wasnât the type to sit still like this, to let his feelings consume him so completely. But right now, it felt like that was all he could do.Â
âWhatâs on your mind?â Riwoo sat back in one of the single-seat couches, his gaze never leaving Jaehyun, who looked like heâd checked out of the world entirely. He was slumped, his body unmoving, his eyes fixed on the ceiling as if he could stare through it into some distant place. It was as if he wasnât really there at all.
Jaehyun finally broke the silence, his voice low. âA lot of things,â he murmured, his words barely audible.
Riwoo leaned forward, his expression softening. âTell me one of them,â he said, his tone almost gentleâthe kind of voice you use when you know someone seems to have a lot on their mind. âYou know you canât keep all of this to yourself, Jaehyun.â
Jaehyun let out a slow breath, his chest rising and falling as he remained fixated on the ceiling. His mind was a tangled mess, but if he had to pick just one thingâone thought that refused to leave him aloneâhe knew exactly what it was.
âItâs⊠about her,â he admitted, his voice quieter than usual.
Riwoo leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees. âI figured,â he said knowingly. âWhat about her?â
Jaehyun shut his eyes for a moment, as if doing so would somehow help him find the right words. âI keep going back to her,â he finally said, his voice laced with frustration. âEven when I tell myself I shouldnât. Even when I know it goes against everything Iâm supposed to stand for.â
âWhatâs so wrong about falling in love? Riwoo asked, his voice cutting through the heavy silence.
Jaehyunâs eyes fluttered open, slowly processing the question. It was a simple one, yet it felt like an unexpected weight. For as long as he could remember, love was something to be avoidedâsomething that could jeopardize everything a Cupid was meant to do. Hearing Riwoo speak those words, however, felt strangeâalmost unsettling.
He had been taught his entire life that love wasnât meant for someone like him.
Every Cupid should know to avoid getting tangled up in love themselves.Â
âI should be helping people find love, not falling into it myself,â Jaehyun murmured. The very words that he held against himself finally started feeling heavy with the weight of the years of expectations he set for himself to follow. It didnât feel right for him to be saying that now, especially given how and what heâs been doing.Â
Riwooâs chuckle interrupted his thoughts. âYou make it seem like Cupids canât find love either.â
Jaehyun paused, his brow furrowing. âIsnât that what they always told us?â
Riwooâs smile faded into something more thoughtful. âIt may not seem like an ideal situation for a Cupid,â he said slowly, as if reflecting on his own experiences with being around other Cupids. âBut that doesnât mean itâs wrong.â
Jaehyun looked at him, skeptical. âYouâre just saying that to make me feel better.â
âNo, seriously.â Riwoo leaned forward, his gaze more earnest now. âWhy do you think I accepted the idea of you dating Y/N in the first place? Why do you think Iâve been covering your shifts whenever you needed it? Iâve always made space for you to be with her.â
Jaehyun felt a knot in his chest. He knew Riwoo was right. His friend always seemed to appear at the right time, sometimes without even needing to be asked. Every time Jaehyun needed to be with you, Riwoo was there to take his place.
âWhere are you going with this?â Jaehyun asked, trying not to let his hopes rise too quickly.
âIâm trying to tell you,â Riwoo began, his voice getting softer, âthat Cupids canât hate the idea of love.â
Jaehyunâs mind buzzed with the implications of Riwooâs words, and then he remembered something Taesan had once said. âLike Taesan said before,â Riwoo continued, âyou arenât the only one whoâs been put in situations like this.â
Jaehyun shifted his position, moving from sprawling lazily on the couch to sitting upright, his posture tense. His mind raced, but the words still felt trapped in his throat.
âYouâre still lost?â Riwoo asked, eying Jaehyunâs every sudden move.Â
âItâs not that." Jaehyun let out a slow breath, his gaze drifting to the floor as he processed his thoughts. âFrom the moment I drank that potion Taesan gave me, I was told everything would just... disappear. But it didnât work. I still feel exactly the same. I just feelâŠconfused.â Â
âDo you hate the idea of liking her?â
Jaehyun shook his head almost immediately, his fingers absentmindedly tapping on the edge of the couch. âI donât. I really donât. And I donât know what to do with that.âÂ
ââAnd Iâm telling you that itâs okay if you want to love her,â Riwoo said with a smile. âHelping others find love doesnât mean you have to give up your own.â
Jaehyun hadnât realized how badly he needed to hear those words. All this time, heâd convinced himself that his feelings werenât meant to be accepted, even though deep down, he yearned for that very thing. Hearing Riwooâs reassurance lifted a weight from his shoulders, replacing his lingering worries with a silent urgency. The need to act, to take the step heâd been hesitating on, was suddenly clear.
âI think I need to go,â Jaehyun muttered as he stood, grabbing the nearest hoodie hanging by the door. He barely even looked at it before pulling it over his head, his mind already a few steps ahead, fixed on the next thing.
Riwoo didnât need him to say more. He just sat back, a small, knowing smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He watched Jaehyun with a mix of amusement and understanding. Even if Jaehyun hadnât said the words directly, it was clear what he wanted.
Jaehyun was heading straight to you.
âYou got this,â Riwoo said softly, as if the words could somehow give Jaehyun the last bit of courage he needed. Jaehyun paused before stepping out of his door, offering Riwoo a small but genuine smile, whispering a thank you.Â
The moment Jaehyun stepped out and closed his door behind him, his heart picked up speed. Each step felt like it was pulling him closer to something he wanted but couldnât quite understandâsomething that had been waiting for him. The answers werenât clear, and maybe they never would be. But for once, at this moment, Jaehyun didnât feel the need to chase them. He didnât seem to mind.Â
He just needed to show up.Â
As he neared your place, he could feel the anticipation building in his chest, almost like a tightness he couldn't shake. His hand hovered over his phone, his thumb hesitant for a brief second. He took a deep breath, telling himself to stop overthinking.Â
He was already here. He couldnât turn back now.Â
Before his mind could talk him out of it, Jaehyun pressed the call button next to your contact. One ring, and he immediately felt a rush of jitters flood through him. The second ring, his fingers twisted the fabric of his hoodie, his nerves getting the better of him. By the third ring, he finally heard your voice on the other line.
"Jaehyun?"
He froze for a moment, hearing his name fall from your lips. The sound made his heart race, but he quickly composed himself, trying to ignore the sudden increased pacing in his chest. Â
"Y/N... Hi."
"Hey, what's up?"Â
"Can I see you?" Jaehyun wasnât too sure if you could hear the sudden tremble in his voice, but he could only pray that you didnât.Â
"Like... right now?"
"Just for a little while, yeah. I donât want to rush you or anything, but Iâm nearby, andâwell, if youâre not up for it, thatâs totally fine. I know itâs late."
"Stop worrying, Jae. I'll be out in a few. Just wait for me." you said, and Jaehyun couldnât help the small smile that tugged at his lips. He was already a little lost in the thought of what he wanted to say, but for now, he just waited, allowing himself to calm down as the seconds ticked by.
"Iâll be here,â he responded back quickly.Â
He could almost picture your expression once he heard the soft chuckle you gave as the line went quiet again, leaving him standing there, staring at the phone in his hand. His nerves didnât settle completely, but it didnât matter anymore. He had done it. He had reached out. And now, all he had to do was wait.
After a few moments, Jaehyun spotted you running out of your apartment complex. You waved, and he quickly waved back.
"Hi," you said, as if the greeting over the phone hadnât already happened. "Where do you want to go?"
 "Is it okay if we just stay out here?" he asked, knowing this was something that he needed. There was something comforting about being in an open spaceâa sense of calm he didnât want to lose. He needed the fresh breeze of air, but more importantly, he simply needed a little room to breathe if things became overwhelming.Â
"Yeah, of course," you said, nodding. You pointed toward a bench just outside the complex. "We can sit there."
Jaehyun shifted slightly on the bench, feeling the cool night air brush against his face. The sounds of distant traffic blended with the quiet night, giving everything a sense of calm he hadnât expected. Sitting next to you with no distractions, it almost felt like time slowed down. The pressure in his chest eased just a little more.
âWhat did you want to see me for?â you finally spoke, turning to face Jaehyun. He also turned to look at you, your face illuminated by the soft glow of the streetlamp. His heart skipped, just like it always did when you looked at him like thatâwith that same curiosity and warmth in your eyes. It made his thoughts scatter, but he pushed them back, trying to focus.
âI just... needed to talk,â he said, his words coming out quieter than he expected. He wasnât sure how to put what he was feeling into words. He let out a small chuckle, noticing how ridiculous it was for him to be acting this nervous. âIâve been holding back from saying this, actually.â
âAbout what?â you asked softly, your voice laced with both curiosity and a hint of worry. Something about the way Jaehyun had called you out here felt different, and you couldnât help but wonder if this was something important. Your heart skipped a beat, uncertainty swirling in your chest as you tried to read his expression.Â
"About... us,â Jaehyun finally confessed, his voice quieter than usual. âIâve been thinking a lot about thisâabout youâand what it really means. I know the timing might seem a little off, especially with me having to be involved in your love life by setting you with others, but I canât seem to shake these feelings I have for you.â
âYou have feelings for me?â you asked, your voice a mix of surprise and disbelief, the words barely leaving your lips.
He nodded, his cheeks flushing as he looked away for a moment, trying to gather himself. The honesty in his words felt foreign, almost suffocating after heâd spent so much time hiding it. âEver since you walked into my office that day, Iâve been trying not to feel it. I didnât want to admit it, but when I saw you, it wasnât fear I felt in my stomach. It was⊠relief. Relief that I finally got to see you again.â
Jaehyunâs voice trailed off as he shifted uncomfortably, but there was something raw in his eyes that made you pause. It was the kind of vulnerability he rarely let anyone see, let alone you.
âYouâve kept that with you this whole time?â you asked again, trying to reconfirm his answer as your thoughts spiraled.Â
He nodded again, his fingers suddenly fidgeting with the hem of his hoodie. âI didnât want to complicate things, but I knew I couldnât keep pretending my feelings are simply nothing.âÂ
The weight of his words was finally setting into you after you tried processing everything. Your mind felt like it was in a hazeâthis was unexpected, but not completely. You always felt a shift between you two but never allowed yourself to fully acknowledge it. You were the one who brought the idea of breaking it off first, after all.Â
And now, it felt as though time had folded itself back, bringing you to that moment when Jaehyun first confessed to you. That same rush of emotions, the happiness tangled with confusion, was there again. But this time, you felt differentâstronger, surer.Â
You knew better now; you knew that you couldnât let someone like him slip away again.
âIâm really happy that youâre telling me this,â you said, your voice having an obvious, cheesy tone. âBecause I feel the same way.â
Jaehyunâs eyes widened, considering how he was preparing himself for the worst. âWait⊠you do?â
You nodded, recognizing how the truth was coming out easily now. âI always thought it was obvious.â
Jaehyunâs lips parted slightly as if he were searching for something to say, but he simply looked at you, his words being taken over with a grin on his face. His gaze softened while he stopped fidgeting with his hoodie, feeling a rush of relief running through him.Â
âI was scared that this would have made things weird between us. But hearing you say that..." He exalted, as though he could finally breathe easier. âItâs everything I could wish for.â
You couldnât help but smile back, considering how you were never quite sure if youâd ever get to hear those words from him if you didnât show up to answer his call. The way your feet kicked back and forth was the subtle sign of nerves and excitement that had your pulse quickening.Â
âMe too.âÂ
âIâm glad,â he said, his voice soft but sincere. âI really am.â He leaned back slightly, his gaze locked with yours, feeling lighter than he had in a long time. It was strange, yet comforting, knowing that the feelings between you were mutual.
For once, everything felt right again.
âWell then, how about we have an impromptu date right now?â Jaehyun suggested, his nervous look soon turning into something more playful. This was the Jaehyun you were always used to.Â
âOh, so now youâre asking to take me out on a date after I just also practically confessed my feelings?â you shot him a look, only for you to end up breaking into a small fit of laughter. âVery smooth, Cupid MJ.âÂ
âItâs only fair that I get to ask you out,â he shrugged, wearing a teasing grin. âHad to beat you to it before you were going to ask me out on a hangout again.â
âAlright then, where would we go?â
âTo yours? Actually, Iâve been meaning to add a few prints to your kitchen area. It was looking a little plain, and I shouldâve gotten you more prints before.â
âShading my living space after suggesting we go there is crazy, by the way,â you crossed your arms, jokingly staring at him in disbelief.Â
Jaehyun let out a small laugh, shaking his head. "You know I didnât mean it like that."
"If not, then what?" you teased, still shaking your head. "I think youâre just trying to crash into my place, huh?"
He raised his hands in mock surrender, his expression innocent yet mischievous. "Far from thatâI just want to see those clay figures youâve got if you still have them. Iâve been curious."
Another soft laugh escapes from your lips, and the warmth in your chest spreads further. âCome see it then,â you said, the words slipping out before you could second-guess them. Honestly, you were waiting for the next time heâd suggest going to your place. You wanted him to come over again. âIâll show you that I kept my word on keeping our figures.â
Jaehyunâs smile widened, his eyes lighting up as if your invitation was exactly what heâd hoped for. âLead the way,â he said, following right after you as you stood up to walk back into your apartment complexâthis time, with him by your side.Â
The conversation between you two flowed easily, like it always had, and with every exchanged word and giggle, Jaehyun found himself being able to learn a few things.
One, that the Cupid Rules were never as severe or strict as he once believed. Fate had its own way of working, and despite all the supposed boundaries and obstacles, it had led him right back to youâthe very person he once thought the Cupid Universe forcefully separated him from.Â
Two, he had been so fooled to be convinced that removing the love arrow effects would help erase the emotions entangled between you both. Instead, he was right back here with you. And this time, there was nothing to blame, no external force to credit for his sudden rush of emotionsâjust the undeniable truth that, even without all of that, he still would have chosen you anyway. He couldnât complain, not when this was exactly where he wanted to be.Â
And threeâthe one thing he could fully believe about the Cupidâs Handbook was Rule #10.Â
Once a client, always your client.Â
Jaehyun could only hope those words were true. That no matter where life led you both, no matter what ended up being in the way, he could always find a way to stay by your side for good.Â
Thatâs when he knew that being only with you was the only thing he wanted.Â
His first, true love.Â
đ đŻïž đ CUPIDâS FINAL WORDS ⶠTYSM FOR READING UNTIL THE END ^^ !! this feels so bittersweet completing like actually⊠đ so⊠if i were to write for more cupid aus, would you guys like that?? since i do have some ideas but not for all members yet soâŠ. please let me know âĄ
BND PERM TAGLIST ( OPEN ) â @juyeoz @j4d @itsactuallylina @rizzwoos @htaesan @macapunoz
#k-labels#kflixnet#k-films#onedoornet#boynextdoor#bnd#boynextdoor jaehyun#boynextdoor headcanons#boynextdoor scenarios#boynextdoor imagines#boynextdoor x reader#boynextdoor ff#jaehyun headcanons#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun imagines#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun ff#bnd headcanons#bnd scenarios#bnd imagines#bnd x reader#bnd ff#kpop#kpop headcanons#kpop scenarios#kpop imagines#kpop x reader#kpop ff#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction
615 notes
·
View notes
Text
Period care with Love and Deepspace boys
Info : 2k+ word count, fluff, mentions of sickness (throwing up), talks about periods (obviously), mentions of doctors, our boys being really supportive <3
Note : Oh to have Rafayel warm my tummy and Sylus cook me a meal during my period đ Also my reqs are open! I won't always be able to write, but I will do my best on weekends<3
Rafayel
ïčăâș Is inexperienced about the matter because of his lemurian origin, but after a bit of googling he got the gist of how to help you. He wanted to help you and make you feel better so he tried his best.
ïčăâș He would try not to tease you as much and he would be patient about your mood swings. In a way, he finally realised how you felt about his dramatic antics because you sure were hard to please while you were on your period.
ïčăâș Rafayel would have lots of sweets and supplies stacked after you started dating and visiting him more often. He wouldn't be bothered if you wanted to stick with him during the week, in fact he encourages it, especially if you deal with painful cramps, though he would panic a bit each time you expressed any pain.
âHeyy, sweetheart?â No response. Okay then, he would try again, he nudged gently what he assumed to be you all cocooned under his blankets. âCutie? My love? My lovely bride?â Eventually, you finally lifted the blanket enough to the point he was able to see your eyes. âHow are you feeling? I got you some sweets and the medicine you asked for.â He, ever so carefully, set down the tray of food at the table as he sat down next to you on the bed. âThank you⊠I feel horrible, to be honest.â You sighed as you managed to untangle yourself from your perfectly made comfort space to sit down and take a bite of the sweets he got you. They were your favourites, everything from treats with chocolate to your weird cravings, but he didn't question it and got them for you. What a lovely boyfriend you had. âNo need to thank me, I'm doing the bare minimum. Take your medicine and when you feel better, we can cuddle, how about that?â He offered you a cup of tea as well, to help you take down the medicine and help with cramps. âThat sounds amazing, actually.â You agreed to his suggestion and took the medication, even though they were bitter and you hated the taste, you managed to swallow them. He gently praised you and helped you to lay down after you took them. He got behind you, with your head laying nicely on his chest and almost on his shoulder, so he could sneak a few kisses to your neck. After a few minutes he placed his hands on your lower tummy, right where it hurt, and you started to feel a pleasant, warm sensation. âOoh that feels nice⊠Like my water bottle, but better and more cuddly.â He chuckled softly as you called him cuddly, he did his best to control his EVOL so it would help you, since he often saw you use something warm on your tummy but sometimes he could see you couldn't really get into a comfortable position, so he thought he would do the job much better on his own. âI'm glad I got hired as your new water bottle. I hope my hands aren't too hot, right? If it starts to burn, let me know, I don't want to hurt you.â âNow, cutie, just try to rest, alright? Or if you want, we can watch something together, hm? I'm free all day anyways.â âDon't you have an exhibition later today..?â â...â âEh, Thomas can figure it out.â
Zayne
ïčăâș He knows a lot about it, he's a doctor so he had to study about the women's body but especially after the two of you got together he decided to dive deeper into the topic.Â
ïčăâș Zayne way of helping would include tea, healthy meals and tummy massages, as well as prescribing you medicine or giving you a sick note for work when needed. He was a little worried, even though he was a doctor and he knew it was normal, he still didn't like seeing you in pain.
ïčăâș His house would have all the supplies, food as well as spare clothes for you since he much prefers you to spend your period at his house, that way he can ensure you will be in good condition. Zayne doesn't mind putting up with your moods or potential stains, he just wants to see you comfortable again.
âHello, sweetheart. How are you feeling?â Zayne asked as he saw you laying down on his couch after he came back from work. Unsurprisingly, you were in the same position as when he left you when he went to work, so you slept through most of the day probably, which was good. âI'm doing okay, better thanks to the medicine you gave me. I'm all sleepy thoughâŠâ You yawned after you gave him a kiss on the cheek when he came closer. The entire day you just wanted to sleep, eat, cry and then sleep again. âThat's a possible side effect, but it might also be a way for your body to rest after what happened. I'm glad to see you better, you didn't look your best in the morning.â âYou can just say that I looked horrible, Zayne , I felt that way too.â â... I wanted to be more polite. Although, this wasn't the first time that happened, yes? I have a colleague at work, she's a gynecologist, a good one at that. I can get you in contact with her and make an appointment if you wish, you should get your condition checked out, being in so much pain isn't normal.â He proposed as he started to brew some tea, both for you and himself. âMaybe you are right, I suppose it would be better than having to ask you for prescriptions each month.â You sighed, agreeing with him. As much as you dreaded a doctor visit, it was needed at that point. âI don't mind doing that, by the way. Your health is the most important for me.â
Xavier
ïčăâș Slightly confused but knows what to do. He does read lots of articles about how to take care of you online after the two of you start dating, but he had a general knowledge before that.
ïčăâș Xavier would take naps with you often, in fact, he would force you to nap with him. You can't be moody or in much pain when you are asleep, right? So he just gets you into his grasp, all nice and warm, and he cuddles you to sleep.
ïčăâș His apartment didn't have supplies at first as he didn't know which ones you use, but after you ended up staying over when your cramps got particularly bad, he did get you everything you needed to make sure you would be comfortable. After that, his bathroom is stocked monthly, as well as the sweets drawer (both in his and your apartment).
â... Xavier?â You attempted to get out of his grasp, but he just pulled you closer against him. A few hours ago you were supposed to do some reports for work, you might be on your period but wanderers don't stop after all, so you wanted to go to work tomorrow, but a certain someone pulled you to sleep before you could even touch the papers. âYeah? What's wrong?â He yawned as he snuggled his head into the crook of your neck. âI need to get up.â âAre you hurting?â âNo.â âDo you need to use the bathroom? Are you hungry?â âWell, no.â âThen you don't need to get up. Let's rest some more.â Xavier pulled you closer at that, your back against his chest. âXavier I need to do reports for tomorrow!â You struggled against him again, you wanted to pry his hands off of you but to no avail, all you did was irritate your stomach more. âNo you don't, I called in sick for you, capitan Jenna already agreed that we both have the rest of the week off. Now, relax a little, unless you want to hurt yourself more.â Xavier responded in a matter-of-fact tone, as his arms gently eased around you so as to not hurt you when he heard you whimper. â... I don't know if I should be mad or happy about what you did.â âYou should give me a kiss and go back to sleep.â âBut it's 3pm?-â âSo? Still early. We can take one more little nap before I get lunch.â
Sylus
ïčăâș He had a decent amount of knowledge and it stayed that way. He knew how to take care of you and he felt confident in his abilities to care for you during your period, but he can be too overbearing sometimes.
ïčăâș He would care for you by getting you food, lots of it. Sweets, drinks, full meals made by a chef, whatever you want. You also have Luke and Kieran at your beck and call if they aren't with him on business, and Mephisto always stays with you so Sylus can keep an eye on you.
ïčăâș The mansion would always be fully stocked ever since you came into his life, he found out your favourite brand to use and he got you that, you never have to ask since he checks what's left regularly. He has sweets very often somewhere on his desk for you too.
A loud ringing was heard through your apartment for what you guessed was the fifth time today in a row. Annoyed, you decided to get up and finally open, even though your stomach felt like it was cut in half. âWhy good morning, kitten. You had a nice nap?â Sylus greeted you with that familiar smirk of his, though at this moment you found it a bit comforting. âSylus ..? What are you doing here?â You asked, surprised to see him lean against the doorway to your small apartment. You didn't have much time to ponder as he gently guided you inside and closed the doors behind himself. âMephisto reported that you didn't leave your bed in over 5 hours, so I thought to check on you. I must say, your abilities to ignore phone calls and door ringing are very admirable.â He walked into your kitchen and put down a bag on the table, before he started to boil some water in a kettle. âSorry, I just didn't feel like existing today..â You sighed as you sat down on the couch, or well, attempted to before your stomach started cramping again and you found yourself almost lying on the floor instead because of the pain. Sylus was by your side in a second and he gently put a pillow under your head as well as a blanket over you, he got you a bowl besides the couch too, just in case, since you looked extremely pale. âDon't worry about that sweetie. I'm here now, so I will help you get back to life. We are going to my base later, but for now I got you some food and medicine. That doctor friend of yours proved to be very cooperative, so hopefully you should get better after taking the pills he prescribed.â âYou talked with Zayne..? For me?â âOf course, that man is a doctor and I don't know that much about medicine, unless we are talking about sedatives. I told him that I needed something for you and he did recommend a few things, if it doesn't work then I will need to have a⊠nice chat with him.â âNow, you just lie back and relax. I got you some tea and sweets, but first you need a meal before I can give you them and the medicine, so take a small nap while I work on that, won't you?â
#lads rafayel#love and deepspace#rafayel x reader#lads#rafayel#fluff#lads fluff#lads sylus#lads xavier#lads zayne#rafayel qi#zayne li#zayne x reader#xavier x reader#sylus x reader
433 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi Ryker!
May I request Male! or GN!Reader dating Idia and Malleus?
Because Cater said he finds Diasomnia and Ignyhide people hard to approach, most of the student body fears Malleus and never really saw Idia, I think it'd be hilarious if Reader managed to befriend and woo them both.
I wish you a nice day/night, remember to drink something tasty and eat something.
hi hi! Glad to finally write a request for you since you've been around my blog for a bit! I'll be doing GN!Reader to keep it inclusive to whoever reads and wants to connect with it (hope you don't mind). I kinda got carried away so it's longer than I thought it'd be
Request rules and Masterlists
Dating Idia and Malleus (Poly relationship)
First of all; WOAH
It's not uncommon for people to avoid both Idia and Malleus for very different reasons
Idia avoided people, but some found him creepy or weird due to his unique appearance and personality
Malleus on the other hand, is elegant and refined, but too powerful and intimidating for his own good (and it's not even intentional)
So it's quite a feat just being able to befriend both of them considering they're not often even seen around campus
There's always a stunned silence when you mention them as close friends
Cater says you must have next level "rizz" in order to charm your way into a conversation and friendship with both of them
And when you tell him you're actually dating both of them? He is truly stunned into silence, staring at you like you grew a third head
He and everyone around you is baffled beyond belief
It's one thing to date the world's biggest introvert who can't even attend class in person, but to date a literal prince and one of the strongest mages at the same time???
"They have to have strong magic! How else can you possibly explain them dating Idia and Malleus?"
Dating the two of them had quite an interesting start
I think the only way for you to possibly date both of them is for Idia to come first
If you dated Malleus first, Idia would probably bury how he feels thinking you would never date him too since he can't possibly compete with Malleus for your love
And he does feel a little insecure when you mention also having mutual feelings with Malleus too
But with some reassurance that you still love him very much, he's okay with it!
Actually, he likes it!
With you dating Malleus at the same time, he doesn't feel as much pressure to do everything perfectly to be a good boyfriend or forcing himself to go to big events with you because he knows Malleus is there when he's not
Idia also needs time to himself to recharge his social battery, but he feels terrible telling you he needs to recharge on his own, but now you can spend time with Malleus while he recharges and will be ready to spend time together later!
He sees and understands why you like Malleus too, after all, Malleus is "A SSR boss character with insane stats. Anyone would be attracted to him"
Malleus on the other hand...can't fully see the attraction to Idia
Don't get me wrong, he knows you love Idia too and he respects Idia, even considers him a smart and worthy fellow partner for your love
He just doesn't feel the same affection for him as you do, and that's okay with him
Malleus is open to new experiences and things to try, so when you suggested being in a relationship with both him and Idia, he was surprised, but willing to try
and to his surprise, he quite enjoys it!
He gets to know you and Idia on a deeper more personal level, and to him, that's one of the best parts about it! He doesn't have many people in his life that he can be so open and close with, so being able to be like that with both you and Idia really means a lot to him
Malleus knows there are times he's out of touch with modern culture and traditions, so he's very glad to have Idia who can help fill in the gaps and explain some things to him (after rewording his sentence at least five times to make it understandable)
With Idia around, he doesn't feel like he has to worry as much about not being able to keep up with how fast human/modern times move, and worrying about you whenever you're not in his sight
Overall, they both enjoy the relationship the three of you have
Dating both of them is quite the experience
For starters, you'll never face financial issues. Anything you want or even mention a slight interest in wanting, you'll have it by end of the day
Yeah, there's a mountain of presents on your birthday, and that's just from one of them
Security is also never an issue. No one in their right mind would provoke Malleus anyway, but even with Idia they risk all their personal and private information being exposed for all to see and the wrath of Styx security
In fact, just about any issue you have can be solved by both of them
They balance each other well in different approaches and areas of expertise
When you have a tech issue, leave it to Idia. When you have a magical issue, leave it to Malleus. When you have a personal issue or issue with others, they'll work together <3
The two of them love you very much, and they often work together or help each other in their efforts too
Even when Idia is feeling insecure about himself and where he stands, Malleus can sense it and is able to reassure him just how deeply both you and him care for Idia and value him
And when Malleus is feeling confused or like a third wheel of sorts, Idia is willing to take a step back and share attention with Malleus too
They even spend time together on their own too, and despite the initial awkwardness in the beginning of the relationship, they get along quite well
You've walked into Idia's room before to find Idia trying to teach Malleus the basics of technology and computers, even trying to teach him how to play some of the simpler games
The next day Malleus had a custom headset to help accommodate fae ears and his horns
On the other hand, Malleus has managed to drag Idia out of his room more, walking at night for both ambiance and to avoid the majority of people
When holidays come around, the two scheme together on how to surprise/what to do for you
There have been rumors circulating around the school about the two smiling evilly and chuckling in dark corners, and everyone gets on edge for a few days
Most of the time when you mention dating both Malleus and Idia, people don't believe you
They'd probably think you're delusional, but the smart ones know to hold their tongue on that
The not so smart ones (Ace) don't hold their tongue and call you delusional, and suddenly there's a thunderstorm and their search history is public information
Malleus and Idia are both pretty protective of you, and love you deeply, so you bet they're going to do just about whatever it takes to ensure you're happy
#twst#twisted wonderland#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#malleus draconia#malleus draconia x reader#twst malleus#malleus x reader#idia shroud x reader#twisted wonderland idia#idia x reader#idia shroud#no idea if i did this right#twisted wonderland malleus#hope its okay#i approve of this relationship
500 notes
·
View notes
Text
Joel Miller X f!reader
Drunk Desires
Summary: Joel hadnât had any intimate contact with a woman for a long time, until he unexpectedly stumbled upon you. He saved you, and then rewarded you with an irreplaceable gift.
Warnings: 18+ MDNI, weird creeps annyoing reader, alcohol consumption, strong language, age gap, nicknames (sweetheart, baby, ...), multiple orgasm (come on it's Joel Miller), fingering, oral sex, unprotected sex (p i v), pull-out method, short aftercare
A/n: Hey! So, it got a little longer, sorry, I really got into it⊠I also apologize if some phrases or parts arenât grammatically correct or donât make sense, English isnât my native language! <3 Anyway, enjoy!
As handsome as Joel is, he hasnât been with many women in his lifetime. Before the apocalypse, he was fairly active, but now? That part of his life is a mess. If anyone asked him how long it had been since his last time with a woman, he probably wouldnât even remember. And honestly, he was fine with that.
At least, most of the time.
When he moved to Jackson to live near his brother, a small part of him hoped heâd reclaim some of his old self, that despite his age, he might become a âsex dragonâ again. But things didnât quite turn out that way. Instead of spending his days fucking, he found himself helping Tommy with hunting trips or organizing events for the local kids.
Not that he minded, far from it. In fact, he loved being able to focus on something other than survival, on something that didnât revolve around whether heâd live to see another sunrise. But the truth was, he was alone. Sure, he had Tommy, and through him, a sense of family, but that didnât fill the quiet spaces.
Most evenings, he ended up at the bar, a glass of whiskey in his hand, watching the amber liquid swirl as he idly played with it. It wasnât exciting, but it had become his favorite pastime. Boring, maybe, but his.
And tonight was no different. He sat alone in the corner, quietly observing, and if he was being honest, judging, everyone around him. Every time his eyes landed on a couple, even the young ones, his chest tightened, and he had to look away. He hated to admit it, but he was jealous.
The only thing that dulled the sting was the whiskey in his hand, dark and bitter, with two cubes of ice slowly melting into it. He took a slow sip, feeling the burn trail down his throat, a welcome distraction from the ache in his chest.
He leaned against the wooden wall, taking a deep breath, letting the familiar scent of the bar, whiskey, cigarettes, and the faint musk of old wood, wash over him. It was comforting in its own way, allowing him to relax. Or at least, as much as he ever could.
Still, his mind refused to stay quiet. It wandered, spinning thoughts and fantasies about what it would be like if he had someone. A woman. Pretty, smart, independent, but not too proud to accept help when she needed it. He pictured them together, imagined the warmth of her touch, the way it would feel to hold her close, to kiss her, to-
A sudden, unnatural loud noise cut through his thoughts like a blade. His body tensed immediately. Snapping out of his daydream, he scanned the room, then stood up, instincts kicking in.
It sounded like two male voices cutting off a softer, more hesitant female one. Joel furrowed his brows and followed the sound, his instincts already telling him something was off.
As soon as he got a clear view, he understood the situation instantly. A young woman, pretty, clearly uncomfortable, was pressed against the wall in a booth. One of the men kept sliding closer to her, invading her space, while the other sat across from them, grinning like an idiot, chuckling under his breath. They both looked like creeps.
Joel didnât hesitate.
âAny problems?â His voice was low, rough, predatory. The kind of voice that made people pause.
The entire bar seemed to hush for a moment as both men turned their heads toward him. And then there was you. Your eyes met his, wide with uncertainty at first, but then, hope.
âFuck off, dude,â one of the creeps spat, barely sparing Joel a glance before turning back to you. You were still trapped, squeezed between him and the wall, your body tense, your eyes darting between them and Joel.
Joelâs jaw tightened. âI will,â he said, voice calm but firm, tilting his head slightly in your direction. âAs soon as you leave her alone.â
The second man scoffed. âHow about you mind your own damn business, huh?â he muttered, leaning in close enough that Joel caught a whiff of his breath, rancid, like cheap beer and rotting teeth. Joel nearly gagged.
And then, after a beat, he laughed. Loud. Deep. A laugh that wasnât friendly at all.
Both men turned their attention back to him, clearly irritated now. âHey, you shit, weâre telling you one last time, go to hell-â
The guy barely finished his sentence before he made the mistake of stepping closer. The second he was within reach, Joelâs hand shot out, gripping his jacket and yanking him in until they were nearly nose to nose.
Joelâs expression darkened, his voice dropping to something cold and lethal. âLeave,â he growled, eyes burning into the manâs like a wolf sizing up its prey. âAnd never, ever, touch her again. Or I swear to God, you wonât have those eyes or that pretty little nose left. Understood?â
The creepâs head shook in pure fear, and the moment Joel released him, he bolted out of sight. Joel then turned his attention to the other guy, the one still frozen next to you, his face pale with shock. He didnât even need a warning, within seconds, he was gone too, disappearing as quickly as he had slithered in.
Joel scoffed, shaking his head as he watched them scramble. âWretches,â he muttered under his breath before finally turning to you.
The relief in your eyes was unmistakable, and the way you looked at him, grateful, warm, made something inside him shift. Your eyes really were something else, he had to admit. Actually, you were something else.
âAre you⊠okay?â he asked, raising an eyebrow. You nodded quickly, offering a bright smile. âYes! Thank you so much!â
Your voice was soft, elegant, so unlike the rough world around you. Joel wasnât sure why, but hearing it sent something strange through him. A deep, twisting sensation low in his stomach. Something he hadnât felt in a long, long time.
âAlright.â He gave you a small nod and was about to leave you be when you stopped him. âWait!â He paused, glancing back at you.
âCan I buy you a drink?â Joel huffed a quiet chuckle. âNo, thank you-â
âPlease,â you insisted. âIt's the last thing I can do.â
You looked so earnest, so determined to repay him, that he hesitated. Any other time, his answer would have been obvious. A beautiful young woman offering to share a drink? Hell, in the past, he wouldnât have thought twice.
But now⊠now he wasnât sure. He wasnât a young man anymore, and sitting across from someone like you, fresh-faced, full of life, felt almost wrong.
Then again, those eyes of yours had a way of convincing people. After a moment of silence, he sighed and gave in, sliding into the booth across from you, making you jump a little from excitment.
âSo, what do you like to drink?â you asked, your voice brimming with energy.
Joel didnât answer right away. Instead, he just⊠looked at you. Studied you. Every little detail. The glow of your skin, the way your long lashes framed your eyes, the soft curve of your lips. Your hair looked impossibly smooth, the kind that begged to be touched. You were perfect, almost too perfect, like you didnât quite belong in this world.
And somehow, he was sitting across from you.
âHello?â
Your voice snapped him out of it. Heâd been staring too long. Too long for it to be normal. He needed to be more careful, or heâd start looking like one of those creeps heâd just chased off. Clearing his throat, he straightened up, forcing himself back to reality. âWhiskey.â
You nodded, pursing your lips thoughtfully. âAh. Bitter.â Joel gave a small nod, his usual unreadable expression in place, except for the faintest hint of a smile ghosting across his face. Almost invisible, but it was there.
âAnd something else? Maybe something to eat or-â
âWhiskey is enough. Thank you,â Joel cut in smoothly, lifting a hand in a small, polite gesture. There was a hint of a smile on his lips, subtle but real.
You nodded and got up to head to the bar.
Joel exhaled, settling into his seat, but his gaze naturally followed you. Again, his eyes moved over you, taking in details he hadnât allowed himself to before.
The way your tight black jeans hugged your legs and ass perfectly. The cropped brown jacket, fitted just right, didnât reveal much from the back, but it didnât need to. The curve of your body already told him everything.
And thatâs when it hit him. He was checking you out. Like a damn teenager.
Joel clenched his jaw and quickly looked away, clearing his throat as if that would clear his thoughts, too. But it didnât matter. You were like a magnet. And God help him, he was already getting addicted.
Joel let out a slow breath, trying, really trying, not to look again. But his eyes had a mind of their own.
You were leaning against the counter now, arching your back just enough to push that perfect, round ass out. It wasnât on purpose, at least, he didnât think it was, but damn, it wasnât helping him one bit.
A heat started building in him, low and persistent, the kind he hadnât felt in a long time. Not like this. Shifting in his seat, he tried to get comfortable, but even his jeans were betraying him now, getting tighter in all the wrong places.
Shit.
It was almost unbelievable, hell, embarrassing, that just from looking at you, he was already hard.
But here he was.
An old, grumpy bastard sitting in a booth, shifting uncomfortably, grateful that the table at least covered his lap. And waiting. For you.
A woman so far out of his league, it wasnât even funny. He exhaled sharply, running a hand down his face, as if that would snap him out of it.
Get it together, Miller.
âEverything alright?â you asked softly as you sat back down, sliding the glass of dark gold liquid toward him. Joel exhaled slowly, nodding as he took the drink into his hands. âYeah⊠thank you.â
But if he was trying to steady himself, you werenât doing much better.
Your eyes flickered down to his hands, big, strong, rough in all the right ways. It was almost impossible not to imagine what they could do. What they could feel like.
And then there was his face. Sharp, rugged, pretty in a way that men his age werenât supposed to be. Sure, your friends would call him old. Maybe even tell you he was too old. But you? You found him more attractive than half the boys your age.
Because unlike them, he wasnât just handsome, he was experienced. In every way.
And definitely in that way.
Your gaze drifted to his eyes, dark and unreadable, full of secrets you desperately wanted to unravel. What was he thinking about? Did he, maybe, want you, too?
The heat between your legs pulsed stronger, making you shift in your seat, pressing your thighs together in a poor attempt to dull the ache.
âIâm Y/N, by the wayâŠâ you coughed out, desperate to break the thick tension settling between you.
Joel wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, having just poured the whiskey straight down his throat. His gaze flickered from your face, just for a moment, before dropping lower. Your chest. And then, just as quickly, his eyes snapped back up.
âJoel,â he finally said, his voice low, gruff. That name hit you like a punch to the gut.
Joel.
It planted itself deep in your brain, burning itself into your memory. You knew, right then and there, that youâd never forget it.
âAnd⊠thank you,â you added, suddenly feeling shy. âFor, um⊠saving me.â
Joel gave a small shrug. âNo problemâŠâ He almost left it at that, like he had with every other response, but after realizing he was barely stringing two words together, he forced himself to continue.
âThose assholes needed to learn their place.â You nodded, fully agreeing. But deep down, your mind wasnât on those men anymore. It was on him.
âAnd how do you live here, in Jackson?â you asked, trying to keep the conversation going. Joel took a sip of his whiskey, his eyes momentarily drifting away before meeting yours again. The connection was instant, like a spark in the dark. For a moment, you both just melted, caught in the pull of each otherâs gaze.
It took you a second to catch your breath, your thoughts scattered. His eyes⊠they were so damn beautiful. âItâs been a few months now, I dare sayâŠâ He paused, watching you closely. âWhat about you?â
You struggled to find your words, your throat tight from the intensity of his stare. âI⊠I moved in just a couple days agoâŠâ You swallowed hard, hoping your voice didnât sound as shaky as you felt.
âA newbie, I see,â Joel said with a small scoff, his lips curling into a half-smile. You nodded, trying to play it cool, but the heat creeping up your neck betrayed you. You could feel your cheeks burning, the redness spreading across your face. It was like your body had betrayed you.
You quickly looked away, hoping the blush would fade, but there was no denying it. You were shy. Suddenly, you were aware of every little thing, how your hands were resting, how your legs felt, the way your breath hitched when you thought of him.
Despite that, you thoroughly enjoyed his presence, and even though Joel didnât show it, he enjoyed yours as well.
A lot.
After a long and tireless conversation, where Joel spent most of the time just listening to your excited stories and experiences, you were now walking side by side. Not too close to invade each otherâs space, but not too far either, so you could still hear each other if one of you spoke.
Right now, though, you were both silent. The darkness around you was beautifully illuminated by the warm glow of street lamps. Above, the stars shone brightly, guiding your way. The snow fell gently, blending seamlessly into the white carpet beneath your feet, your boots leaving soft imprints as you walked. A faint breeze whispered through the night, barely noticeable.
It was perfect. Neither of you spoke, yet the quiet felt comfortable. More than anything, you felt safe, something you hadnât experienced in a long time.
Joel, on the other hand, finally didnât feel alone. He was grateful for the company, especially because the company was you. It almost felt unreal, walking beside the sweetest, most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Like a dream.
Still, a part of him braced for the inevitable. He knew that, sooner or later, youâd probably stop talking to him. Maybe youâd acknowledge him with a polite wave or a nod when passing him on the street. But eventually, youâd move on. And heâd be just another face in the crowd.
For a fleeting moment, your fingertips nearly brush against his, a spark of electricity passing between you, silent, but impossible to ignore. Itâs what finally compels you to speak.
âItâs really niceâŠâ Joelâs brows knit together in mild confusion, unsure of what you mean.
âThe weather,â you add quickly, prompting a soft exhale of understanding from him.
âYeah⊠the town at this time of night is definitely something.â
You nod, your gaze drifting over the quiet streets before inevitably settling back on him. Just looking at him sends your heart into a steady climb, warmth pooling beneath your skin.
Joel gestures toward a small brown cabin a few meters away. âThat yours?â You hesitate for a beat before answering, the words carrying a weight of something unspoken.
âOh⊠yeah. Thatâs mine.â A faint trace of sadness lingers in your voice, too subtle to explain, but not enough to go unnoticed.
With each step closer to your house, the inevitable goodbye loomed nearer, a moment you werenât ready for. Neither was Joel.
After years of relentless stress, of running from clickers and worse, the weight of it all had been suffocating. But now, standing beside him, everything felt different. Life felt worth living again. Like it was always meant to be. You didnât want to give up this feeling, this moment with Joel.
âWell⊠looks like this is the end,â you exhale, suciing your lips together awkwardly, as you both stand at the door of your house. Joel nods. âProbably,â he murmurs, glancing down, bracing himself for the hollow feeling to return, for life to feel meaningless again.
Silence stretched between you, heavy and uncertain, before an idea surfaced in your mind, one that could either be the best or worst decision of your life.
âMaybe Iâm being silly for even askingâŠâ Joelâs head snapped up, his eyes locking onto yours, searching, waiting. âBut um⊠donât you wanna come in? Get something to eat⊠or drink, again?â
The moment the words left your mouth, regret crept through you. His expression shiftedâhesitation flickering across his face. But it wasnât because he didnât want to. No, he wanted to. More than anything.
The problem was the voice in his head, the one that never let him rest. This is a bad idea. Someone could see. The neighbors were nosy, and people talked. Something could happen. He didnât want to bring trouble to you, didnât want to hurt you.
But God, he wanted you.
âOr if you donât want to, itâs totally fine, I justââ
âSure.â
His voice cut through your nervous rambling, firm and certain. Your eyebrows shot up in pleasant surprise. âIâd love to.â
A quiet giggle slipped past your lips, as you quickly checked your pockets for your keys.
This is a terrible idea.
The silence in your kitchen grew heavier with each passing second, broken only by the occasional sound of you or Joel sipping your drinks. It wasnât that there was nothing to sayâyou simply enjoyed the quiet. Though, if you had to choose, youâd much rather hear Joelâs crusty voice.
Then, an idea popped into your head. âHow about we play a game?â
Joelâs eyes met yours the moment you spoke. âWhat game?â he asked, clearing his throat and raising an eyebrow. âMaybe a board game? Or cards⊠poker, maybe?â
Joel scoffed, shaking his head as he looked down. Memories flooded backâlate nights at the pub, playing poker with Tommy and the rest of the guys. Good old timesâŠ
âWe donât have to, I was just thinkingââ
âSure. Poker sounds great,â he interrupted with a smile. You never thought someone so tough, with such an intimidating look, could smile like that.
Your heart skipped a beat, and a quiet giggle escaped your lips before you jumped out of your seat and headed to your bedroom to find the cards.
Meanwhile, Joel took another sip of the coffee you had made. It was delicious. His gaze wandered around your home. So warm, so inviting. Compared to his place, yours looked so much better⊠and cleaner. He could get used to being here. Hell, maybe even living here someday. But that was a massive leap into the future.
He shook his head, pushing the thought away, and focused on the moment. Right here. Right now. Sitting in your chair, in a beautiful kitchen that smelled like heaven, enjoying a cup of coffee while waiting for an amazing girl to play poker with.
He couldnât be happier.
âŠActually, no. If he had the chance to touch you, to feel you, he would be definitely much happier.
He couldnât stop the thoughts. Didnât even want to, if he was being honest. His mind wandered to you in the most sinful ways, imagining everything heâd do to you, everything youâd do to him.
He pictured his hands exploring your body, tracing every curve, memorizing every inch of your soft skin. He could almost feel the way his fingers would slide beneath your clothes, slowly peeling away each layer as his lips claimed yours in deep, lingering kisses.
At first, heâd be gentle, taking his time, making sure you felt safe, comfortable. But the second you were both bare, he wouldnât waste another moment. His hands would be all over you, grabbing your ass, squeezing just hard enough to leave dark marks on your skin. Heâd bite your neck like a damn monster, his teeth sinking in just enough to make sure everyone in Jackson knew that you were his.
Meanwhile, you were upstairs, searching for the poker cards. It took you quite a while, long enough to make you question your own memory, but in the end, you found them. A satisfied smile spread across your lips as you grabbed the box. But just as you were about to close it, something else caught your eye. Another set of cards. A completely different game.
Drunk Desires.
The sleek black packaging practically screamed its purpose without you even needing to look inside. Still, curiosity got the best of you.
You sat down on the bed and opened the package, dumping the cards onto the sheets. There were two colors, white and black. Frowning, you picked up a white one and read it.
âDrink if youâre the best kisser.â Your eyebrows furrowed. What even is this game? You flipped through the rule card, hoping to make sense of it.
âDRUNK DESIRES is a drinking game for couples who want to spice things up. The physical edition contains 50 cards: 28 dirty (black) and 22 flirty (white).â
You blinked, surprised that you even owned something like this. Where the hell did you get these? Your curiosity burned hotter, so you picked up one of the black cards. As soon as you read it, a shiver ran down your spine. Absolutely not.
You quickly shoved the cards back into the box and grabbed the poker set instead. But just as you were about to leave, your gaze drifted back to Drunk Desires.
You bit your lip, hesitating. Which one should you bring? There would definitely be consequences. Side effects. This could end very badly if you bring the black onesâŠ
âHey, hope you didnât fall asleep!â you said cheerfully, walking back down the stairs to sit across from Joel, who was still holding his cup. âNot yet,â he chuckled.
âSo, um⊠unfortunately, I couldnât find the poker cards,â you said, watching his face fall slightly into a look of disappointment, followed by a small âtsk, awwâ sound. âBut I found these instead,â you added, placing the box in the center of the table.
Joel leaned in to get a better look. âDrunk Desires?â He raised an eyebrow in question.
âYeah⊠you ever heard of it?â Joel shook his head, then leaned back into his chair. âOh⊠well, we donât have to play it,â you said quickly. âWhat is it?â He motioned to the cards, eyes locked on you.
You swallowed, a dry lump in your throat, before trying to explain without making it sound too awkward. âItâs basically truth or dare⊠with alcohol,â you said, a bit unsure.
Joel gave an almost imperceptible âaahâ and nodded, understanding. It was, after all, just another version of truth or dare⊠right?
âThen letâs start,â Joel said, surprisingly eager. He placed his coffee cup down and clapped his hands together, rubbing them in anticipation.
You were momentarily stunned by his sudden excitement, but quickly snapped back to reality. You stood up and headed to the cabinet to grab something strong. Vodka was the first thing your eyes landed on, and you didnât hesitate.
âAlright, so you pick a card and read what it says. Itâll say something like âdrink ifâŠâ or âor drinkâŠâ well, youâll see. Let me start, Iâll show you,â you said, trying to explain the rules as best as you could.
You pulled out a card, thankfully a white one. You read it aloud:
âDo a squat with your partner on your back, or drink.â You both laughed as you immediately grabbed a shot glass and poured in the vodka. âCome on, I think youâd do itâ He teased.
You just shook your head and downed the shot, the strong liquid burning as it slid down your throat, making your face muscles tense up.
âItâs⊠quite strong,â you said, half-opening your eyes, glancing over at Joel, who was grinning widely. Something told him he was going to enjoy this game.
âAlright, my turn,â he said as he reached for another card from the small stack. He read the text to himself, his eyes widening, eyebrows shooting up in surprise. You immediately started to worry, regretting that you hadnât just picked up a deck of poker cards instead.
âTake off one item of clothingâŠâ he read aloud, still staring at the card he was gripping tightly. A shiver ran down your spine. Maybe this was a bad idea. No, definitely, this was a bad idea. A man you had just met was playing a game meant for couples, there was no way heâd want to see you again after this.
âAlright,â he said, standing up before casually slipping off his shoes, all the while keeping his eyes on you with a playful smile.
Your heart pounded as you stared at him, lips parting slightly as if you wanted to say something, but nothing came out.
When he sat back down, you were caught off guard. Not really by Joelâs bold move, but by the entire situation itself.
âAre you gonna play or just stare at me all night?â His voice pulled you out of your thoughts, and you let out a small giggle before reaching for another card.
Neither of you had any idea how much time had passed. By now, you were way too drunk for this. The game had turned out to be a lot more fun than you expected, and you definitely didnât regret bringing it anymore.
The kitchen was filled with the smell of vodka and bursts of laughter. The neighbors were probably pissed, but you didnât care.
Joel hadnât laughed like this in a long time. And hearing him laugh made your heart feel warm. His voice was just so comforting.
But being drunk made your senses and desires a lot stronger. You started noticing his big hands more often, the way his muscles were tightly wrapped in his collared shirt, and your naughty imagination kicked in, making your panties wet Joel wasnât much better. He couldnât stop staring at you, at your body. Every time he tried to look away or focus on the cards, his eyes would automatically fall back to your breast. He blamed the alcohol for this, but deep down, he knew it wasnât just the vodka that made his jeans feel so tight all of a sudden.
âSoâŠâ Joel pulled another black card, smiling at you before reading aloud what it said. âDo your favorite sex position for one minute or drink.â You laughed, shaking your head. At that moment, you found every bullshit ridiculously funny.
You obviously expected him to drink, so you poured some vodka into his shot glass. But instead, Joel put his card back onto the table and slide away from the table, still sitting. You froze, staring at him, full of anticipation.
âIâm gonna need you for this,â he said, patting his lap lightly. Your eyes widened, and your heart stopped. Was he for real? His dark, hunting, intense gaze gave you all the answers you needed.
You stared at him for a moment, questioning your own consciousness, was this really happening? After a few seconds, you finally stood up, painfully slowly. It wasnât just nerves holding you back; the alcohol in your system wasnât exactly helping you see straight either.
You took a hesitant step forward, wide-eyed as you approached Joel. He watched your every move, his gaze trailing over you like you were the most mesmerizing sight heâd ever laid eyes on.
âOnly if youâre comfortable with it.â
Oh, that was the last thing he could be worried about. You had thought about this exact scenario, sitting onto his lap and riding him a million times over, despite the fact that you had just met him.
Without another word, you carefully settled onto his lap as he spread his legs, making room for you, making sure you were sitting right against his crotch.
The advantage of being this close? You could finally take him in, all of him. Every little detail of his rugged face, each strand of his graying beard, the way his thick, dark eyebrows framed those hungry, unreadable eyes. His lips, so full and tinted a soft pink, looked almost too inviting. But what burned the most was the intensity behind his stare. There was something hidden there, something much darker than just hunger or desire.
He didnât touch you. Not yet. Not without your permission. After all, this was still just part of the game. He glanced at his watch, counting down a minute in his head. Trying, desperately, to focus on the time.
But the second you shifted, adjusting yourself just slightly in his lap, he was done for. Heâd been holding himself back all night.
His gaze flicked back to yours. Eye contact, sharp and unyielding. The air around you thickened, tension pressing into every inch of space between you.
âY-youâre not watching the time,â you whispered, breathless.
âDo you want me to?â His voice was low, rough, aged like fine whiskey. It sent a pulse straight to your core, making you tremble against him.
You shook your head, your heart pounding against your ribs. You wanted him, desperately. You wanted to rip his clothes off, feel his bare chest, his stomach, his muscles tensing as he held you close. But Joel was waiting. Patient. Even though you were making it nearly impossible, he wouldnât be the one to break the barrier first.
But the eye contact alone made your legs weak.
You could feel him hardening beneath you, pressing right where you needed him most. The unbearable ache between your thighs grew stronger with each passing second, each torturous moment you sat on his lap. You couldnât take it anymore. You had to make the move.
Shifting yourself against him, you rolled your hips slightly, pressing down just enough to make him groan. His eyes fluttered closed for a brief moment, and he let out a low, rich laugh, gravelly and deep. His hands still hadnât touched you.
âStopâŠâ
It wasnât a warning. It was a request. A request you knew damn well he didnât want you to obey. He liked this. God, he liked this. But the fact that he couldnât touch you made it so much harder.
âOr what?â you breathed out, voice teasing, dripping with need.
And then, you really moved. Rocking your hips against him, dragging yourself along his clothed cock, feeling every inch of his length press against you. This wasnât just subtle shifting anymore.
This was dry humping.
He curled his fingers into a tight fist, his knuckles turning white as the rough denim of his jeans trapped his aching dick, holding him prisoner. Every roll of your hips, every delicious bit of friction you created, made it harder for him to keep his hands off you.
But you didnât stop. You couldnât stop.
The dull throb between your thighs was unbearable, the friction sending little sparks of pleasure shooting through your core. This was the only way to get some relief, to grind yourself against him, to take what you needed.
âFuckâŠâ Joel exhaled, his voice rough and strained as he threw his head back, staring at the ceiling like he was begging for strength. You were a real torture.
Your eagerness for him had long surpassed its limit. Without a second thought, you placed your hands against his broad chest, fingers curling slightly against the firm muscle beneath his shirt as your hips began to move faster. Your breath hitched, coming in shorter, more desperate gasps as you chased every bit of friction you could get.
And thatâŠthat was enough to break him.
Joelâs restraint snapped like a frayed thread. His large hand shot up, wrapping firmly around your throat, not squeezing, just holding, just claiming, before he pulled you down into a kiss. Sloppy, deep, starved.
You gasped against his lips, but he didnât give you a second to recover. His mouth moved hungrily over yours, devouring, tasting. You tasted sweet. Too sweet. Like a ripe, juicy strawberry, one he couldnât get enough of. And just like strawberries, once Joel had one taste, he needed more.
His impatience revealed itself through the deep, guttural growls rumbling in his chest. One hand remained wrapped securely around your throat, a constant reminder of his control, while the other wandered, exploring every inch of your delicate body, frustratingly still covered by fabric.
When his rough palm finally found your hip, he sqeezed it, fingers digging in with a possessive force that made you gasp, a soft, breathless whimper melting into the kiss.
Joel only smirked devilishly, his lips curving against yours before he kissed you even harder.
Your tongues tangled, battling for dominance neither of you truly wanted to win. Your spit mixed, your lips clung to each other with a desperate kind of need, like they simply couldnât exist apart.
Your hands moved naturally, gracefully, into Joelâs soft curls, fingers threading through them like they belonged there. Every time he squeezed your hip, you retaliated with a sharp tug, drawing a deep, hungry groan from his throat.
He couldnât get enough of you.
You were a drug, an addiction he never wanted to break free from. He needed to feel every inch of you, every detail, every imperfection that only made you more perfect in his eyes. He didnât want to rush it, he wanted to savor you, but fuck, he had been waiting for this moment far too long.
After what felt like an eternity of heated, desperate kisses, ones that left both of you gasping, moaning into each otherâs mouths, Joel finally acted.
Like a true gentleman, he let his hands slide down to your ass, gripping you firmly as he lifted you with ease. He placed you onto the table, making sure you were steady before he reluctantly pulled away, his eyes searching yours.
âMay I?â
His voice was low, as he shot you those damn puppy eyes, fingers hovering just an inch from the zipper of your jeans. You barely managed to nod, breathless, your heart pounding so hard you swore he could hear it.
With a sly smirk, he lunged not only for your sore lips, but also for your jeans. He took them off in a second without any problems, making you pleasantly surprised how expertly and majestically he took off your pants and panties. His huge palms traveled to your thighs, closer and closer to your throbbing core, that was screaming to be filled.
Gently, he brushed his middle finger slightly on top of your wet folds, making you deepen the kiss and tug Joel's hair. God he loved it. It took a few more brushes, before he inserted his finger in, making you gasp in satisfaction. Joel smoothly found your neck and sucked on the sensitive spot, while adding his thumb to circle around your clit, deadly slowly.
You whined his name as you instinctively move your pelvis against his hand, craving for more friction. He noticed it quickly, so he went deeper as another finger joined to make you cum.
"You're so wet, sweetheart" he groaned against your ear, his chest moving up and down as the heat between his legs grew way too fast.
"Joel- I am gonna-" you wanted to warn him, but he knew. Damn well. Your whole body tensed, your core clenched against his fingers as your jaw dropped. You shudder, before you release yourself and cum all over his fingers. He was still curling his fingers inside you, making you overstimulated, until he carefully pulls them out, immediately sucking on them. He moaned, rolling his eyes as he tasted you.
"You taste amazing..."
He whimpered, looking deeply into your eyes. You smile, goosebumps appeared all over your body. You were a little embarrassed at how quickly Joel brought you to orgasm, but before you could process it, his head was hiding between your legs. You leaned against your elbows, checking what was he doing.
"Relax baby" his wolf, hot voice makes your core throbbing around nothingness, again. He observes you for a while, teasing you, before giving your puffy labia a gentle kiss. And another one. And another one. His needle-like prickly beard scratched and tickled you at the same time, creating a mix of sensations you couldn't name. The only thing you were sure of was, that it was fucking pleasurable.
You found his hair quickly and threw your head back, as his mouth burried fully into your vagina. It was a vicious circle, whenever you pulled his hair he would howl, sending a strong vibration through you, forcing you to tug his old hair.
In addition to obtrude his tongue inside you, he never stopped watching you. He analyzed your every little movement to find out how and what you liked the most, without even asking. He was a master at this, because all it took was a few experiments and you were back at your edge.
His tongue picked up pace and speed. His nose bumping into your clitoris without intention, as his smooth tongue flicks in and out of your core, that started closing around him, again.
"Fuckkk..." you moan, throwing your head back and tugging Joel's hair, really hard this time. It was a miracle you didn't pull some of them out. You though it's impossible, but this absolute monster, whom was still working on your core, led you to another unforgettable orgasm.
When you came back from your high, breathing hysterically, he finally let go of you and stood up. He watched you and his dick hardened even more at your sight. You were exhausted, sweat was pouring off you, your chest was moving up and down rapidly and your cheeks were all red. You were beautiful.
The best part was that Joel had gotten you into that state, just with his fingers and mouth. He couldn't wait any longer and exist with just an imagination what his cock would do to you. He had to find out himself.
He let you rest and catch your breath, while quickly taking off his belt and shirt. You were lying on the table, your legs still slightly shaking from the shock, but you loved it. You had never felt anything like this before. It was new, everything.
You already started missing Joel's lips and fingers, but behind his mischievous grin, you sensed that he was far from done with you.
The moment his shirt and pants touched the ground, revealing his full form, your mouth naturally filled with a load of saliva. Joel's godlike body was truly...divine. How can someone with these massive muscles be single?
Your eyes were scanning him from head to toe until you stopped. You swallow an imaginary saliva, as you saw his full length. It was massive. The veins, the sparkly tip, everything was just perfect. You couldn't wait to feel him, and so did your pussy.
When you were done admiring him, he leaned over and grabbed your ass, this time more roughly. He sat back down on the chair with you, the cold wood chilling his bare ass, but your wet hole was keeping him warm. It was faultless balance.
He sat you down in him, so that his penis was resting on your stomach and he hadn't entered you yet. His lips immidiatley found yours again. The kisses were rough, sloppy and messy. Joel's wrinkly fingers tangled in your long hair, while his other hand carefully unbuttoned your shirt. It takes you longer to take off your shirt, but Joel done it in a flash, even without looking. He really has magic hands.
You cooperated and together, you took off your shirt with your beautiful lace bra, which Joel fell in love with, but he admired your boobs way more. The moment he got the oportunity, he immediately cupped them and lightly squeezed them, making you gasp and jerk in place.
"You look amazing, you know that?" you shyly giggle and look down. He really knows what to say in every situation. Where has this man been for so long?
Finally, the time you've both been eagerly waiting for has arrived: Sex. Joel helped you lift yourself up and with a soft hiss, you slowly pushed him in. "That's it...good girl" Joel proudly supported you. You could clearly hear in his voice that he was already on the edge, even though you had just the tip inside you. "Yes, take it all in" he didn't rush you anywhere. His words really helped you relax and loosen up, so after a while you simply slid in.
You both exhaled loudly, your voices syncing up, helping to create a sexy atmosphere.
âWell done babyâ
He let out a tired chuckle, as both of his hands found your weist, helping you to move. You were quite out of energy, from the last two orgasm, so it was obvious that Joel helped you.
At the beginning, you moved your pelvis gracefully back and forth, warming yourself up and touching his body. You still couldn't believe it and sometimes you doubted that this was reality. Joel's sighs were harmony to your ears, kicking you up and energizing you to a faster pace.
"Fuck you're-damn it" Joel's jaw clenched as he threw his head back, despite the fact he wanted to look at you and admire your satisfied face. But he couldn't take it anymore. Not with so tight pussy you had.
His breath was cracking, his grip slowly loosing its strength, but you were gaining it. You rested your hands on his muscular chest for balance and started jumping. It was exactly what you needed. At this pace, with this speed and position, you knew you would cum for the third time in a few seconds.
Joel's tip was hitting your g-spot frequently, as if you were made for each other. Your tongue knew no other words than his name, which you growled countless times.
"Princess I-" Joel tried so hard to hold back and not cum too soon, but at his age with your body, it was nearly impossible. Still, he didn't want to end this moment, so he decided to switch positions. He quickly grabbed you and placed you back on the table, thrusting into you with no mercy.
The wet sounds started to surround the whole kitchen, after a while, the whole house. Every time Joel pushed into you, you cried out, it was an endless circle, again. His nostrils were big, his brows furrowed and his pace was at the highest speed he could get. Your boobs synchronizing with Joel's pounding. He desperately tried to catch up his orgasm, until he finally did.
Just a second he was about to fill you up, he pulled out and squirted his semen all over your stomach, along with a loud husky groan. You came just the moment he pulled his dick out, so your thick sweet juice slowly poured onto the table.
You were both recovering, catching your breath. You were seeing double but you weren't sure if it was the result of third orgasm and overstimulation, or the alcohol. Probably both.
Joel's sweat was dropping on your warm body, his hands resting on the table, trying to keep his body from falling on yours. This was too much, you really woke up something wild in him.
"You did so good" when he was finally sufficiently rested, he complimented you appropriately and placed a reassuring kiss on your stomach. Of course, on a spot where his cum hadn't spilled. You smiled, your eyes keep tightly shut. You wanted to see him, but seeing him twice and then throwing up was an unwanted choice that you didn't even want to try.
"Let's get you cleaned up" he took the rest of his strength and went for the nearest napkin, using it to gently wipe your stomach.
It tickled a bit. Hearing you laugh made Joel's heart warm. He loved your smile. He...loved everything about you. You were his lost muse, his last hope, and you finally showed up. He definitely didn't want to lose you. At this moment, you were his and only his, and he wouldn't let anyone touch you.
You have regained comfort and protection, a personal bodyguard who will love you for everything you do. And of course, who will give you three orgasms in a row every night.
#smut#pedro pascal x you#pedro pascal x reader#pedro x reader#pedro pascal#zaddy pedro#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x y/n#joel x y/n#joel miller x you#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel tlou#joel x reader#joel the last of us#joel miller#tlou#tlou smut
511 notes
·
View notes